m 



'MmtfM 



v. 



t£P : 






UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 






HILL AND CITY. 



.MOUNT_ZION: 

Sealed Book, printed in the year 1853. 

Little Book, Bible Astronomy, printed in the year 1855. 

City of the True Faith, printed in 1863; preliminary to 188S. 

Index, First Book, printed in 1871. Great Rest 1888. 

Index, Second Book, printed in 1872. Embodied 1888. 

Armynea, printed in 1872. Appendix embodied 1888. 

Millennial Splendor of the true Church opened 1888. 




First Stereotype, 1872. Sec/md Stereotype, 1 



BY JOSIAH F. MELCHER, 

PHILOSOPHER OF DIVINITY, 
BLOOMINGTON. ILLINOIS. 



„fc\ Of CO.'. 












AUG 24 1888 



washing 



sj 






Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1888, 

BY J. F. MELCHER, 

In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, I). C. 



ARMAGEDDON. 



Mount Zion is the golden key to all knowledge, the fountain 
of life and rest of the Church, around which all the Prophets 
clustered; and for an understanding, Divines should read the 
Index, and then the whole straight through from the begin- 
ning. Astronomers and scientists, straight through from the 
beginning, and the middle class two or three times over. 
There is a wonderful variety of minds in this class, and some 
of the very best. For light-minded persons, skeptics, and 
infidels, they can read the book of Armynea and the Prophets 
several years before reading this. Moreover, they can under- 
stand that th times have been fulfilled as foreshown by the 
first book, or text-book, counting from Luther to a day, the 
greatest of all Bible mysteries, to the year seventy-one, and 
the beginning of the second wine-press, and all of that which 
is mighty, in which even the wicked are invited to buy, sell, 
and preach the truth against that old bird, Popery, and all the 
isms that live. 

"The creation of the world is too wonderful to believe," ye 
say; wherefore, then, should I write it otherwise than its great 
force, when lo, and Behold, out of it came a law, and out of 
the law Mount Zion, which separates the old world from the 
great future, and the living from the dead and their plagues, 
all of, and in which, I stand alone. 

This cannot be read like o.her books, by simply turning the 
leaves over, as it continually embodies new forms of knowl- 
edge, all founded on a system of absolute laws by which are 
all things and all being, and takes great penetration of mind 
to read it. Since this book was written the world is being 
filled with philosophers of Divinity. The wide field of great 
wonders furnish authors with texts to mix the world up, which 
'I never sent. There can be but one true philosopher of 
Divinity, since no man living could write the Little Book, 
ioth chapter of Revelations. 



PREFACE TO THE OPEN BOOK. 



The object of this book is to provide text for the lecturer 
on the wonders of original matter, past, present, and to come; 
and for the use of the reader to search out all that vast field 
of thought and meaning of the types from the beginning of 
time to the end according to the seven different ages, or 
grades, as taught by the Bible. A philosophy giving the 
figure of the Earth throughout, with all the various changes 
of form which it has and will pass through down to the 
seventh, or perfect form. Also, of the rise and fall of Baby- 
lon, according to the same philosophy, both of the temporal 
and spiritual power, in regular grades down to the seventh. 
In order to illustrate this great order of events by which God 
works in the fall of Babylon, it is necessary to take the figure 
of the Earth as a basis, in which its form is given from the 
beginning in all its changes, in the great order of "time; 
times; and the dividing of time's " great march, giving all 
the mighty wonders as connected with the mechanism of the 
world. 

And as the figure of the Earth, therefore, cannot be mis- 
understood, or the rise and fall of Babylon, as the types and 
figures are by sevens; and as the order of their number cor- 
respond, the philosophy by which God works is both attained 
in the creation of the world, and in the rise and fall of Baby- 
lon, to bring about his kingdom. All this is true of the 
present age, and great Babylon was a blight with all that des- 
olation of error now manifest in the world. And the day has 
come to the full in which God operates in its destruction as 
an example both in the fall of Babylon, and spiritual corrup- 
tion in all its forms, and in the force of the last plagues, shall 
they go down to the pit with all those that will not take the 
word of God as their shield, and put away the evil of all anti- 
christ In the day of the great conquest when God shall sound 



iv PREFACE. 

the trump of their destruction. For God will not destroy 
tyranny and spiritual corruption in one form and let it grow 
in another when he shall bring about the new time and give 
us an everlasting example. 

In order to understand this great order of events fully, the 
figure of the Earth should be well understood, and the man- 
ner in which God formed it through all its generations, and of 
the Starry Heavens, with all that vast field of thought that it 
involves. Then of the rise and fall of Babylon according to 
her seven ages of time ; First, of her temporal power, begin- 
ning with the history of nations, according to her seven 
grades, down to her fall ; and in it embracing a world of 
thought. 

Second, of her spiritual power, according to her seven 
spiritual grades of corruption, the great harlot mother, begin- 
ning with her, first spiritual grade, and ending with the 
seventh, thereby including a field of thought and history of 
her spiritual deformity and tyranny; illustrated by the seven 
types full of wonders, embracing the nations that are leagued 
with the beast, and of her grasping power to drag all the 
world into the pit with her fall. 

To learn of God's ways in righteousness to accomplish great 
ends, and of the Frogs in the destruction of Babylon. And 
of the ushering in of the new time, of times, great order, a 
period of religious and civil liberty, in the world's reforma- 
tion and Millennium glory. 

As one period of time succeeds another in the power ol 
God and Millenium fire against the evil to come in everlasting 
examples: until time shall cease to move her wheels in the 
advent of the new grade, or seventh age of the world — the 
great Sabbath day. 

That all should keep the seventh day to honor God, God 
resting from all his work which he created, in the day of the 
perfection of its generations when this world is finished and 
its everlasting foundation. 

And, who shall enjoy that day but the righteous that have 
kept the Sabbath day holy to the honor of God ? Which is 



PREFACE. v 

typical of that day to come, and that we might enter into that 
great day of rest, and of God's mighty Empire, to know of 
His ways in glory and his dominion forever. 

SECOND PART. 

In order to ascertain how long the Earth has stood from the 
beginning, a comparison of the days with the sixth might 
give it as ages of nearly equal length. And as the sixth day 
or age of the world is composed of great periods of time com- 
mencing from Adam, first to the flood ; second, to Christ ; 
third, to the fall of Babylon ; fourth, the millennium ; fifth, 
Gog and Magog; sixth, the judgment day and change of the 
earth's form. This, the sixth day from Adam, denoting 
great age; but Adam was created late in the day. 

Again, to show that the solar system was the last act of 
God's creating power, in that vast calendar of successive sys- 
tems, we have only to refer to the direct meaning of the Scrip- 
tures. First, " In the beginning God created the heaven and 
the earth." 

And the Earth was without form, and void, and darkness 
was upon the face of the deep. Therefore, "in the begin 
ning God created the heaven," not without form, as that 
would be a state not finished, "or void," as that would be a 
blank, a starless heaven ; without any reference to such a 
state. But the Earth was without form by a direct reference, 
" and void," or not finished; " and darkness was upon the face 
of the deep;" thereby showing the Sun and all the solar sys- 
tem to be formed at the same time that the earth was. 

There is a reference to the stars in the 16th verse, first chap- 
ter of Genesis, showing their actual existence at that time 
without any reference to any being made since, or time of 
creation. 

There is reference in the second chapter of Genesis, 4th 
verse, showing the order of their generations, and of the 
earth, and its generations. If God rested on the seventh day, 
there is not any stars made since, because that day is a day of 
rest, and that day has not come yet, or the earth finished. 
And if the seventh day is a day of rest, it is also a definite 



vi PREFACE. 

period of time and will have an end. And what shall be the 
end thereof with God ? but to create some new wonder in the 
starry heavens different from this system ; as the glory of one 
star differs one from another. This is the order of the heavens 
and the Earth, and their generations to be understood through 
the book. 

What does a man do but to work six days, and rest on the 
seventh, to renew his work again, not to destroy what he had 
made; neither will God destroy the stars. 

The gradation and figure of the Earth is the Key to the 
mystery of the book of Revelation, which no one could give or 
understand without its forming a part of the great whole; the 
great sword. The book of Genesis is the haft, the book of 
of Daniel is the hilt, and Revelation is the blade; a two-edged 
Sword. For the mystery is from the beginning of the founda- 
tion of the world down to the fall of Babylon; when this sword 
is to be unsheathed against its power, against the power of 
the Frogs, and their armies in the great battle of the Lord. 

All the words of the book stand in the sure order of their 
multiplied meaning, and they require great study to compre- 
hend them fully. For it is intended that every one should 
read and understand for himself, not trust in man, but the 
Word of God. For every one must live by the word ; the 
Bible, and its simple and moral teachings. 

If one call himself a prophet, and pretends to direct reve- 
lation from heaven, or otherwise, believe him not; for he will 
tell the truth to deceive, and divine a lie for your confusion. 

If one shows wonders in the medium of either of the three 
types of the Frogs, believe them not, for they will deceive 
you by their miracles and divine lies. Though the false 
prophet (prophets) should cause a dumb image to speak, and 
fire to come down from heaven — put them to the sword, for 
against all such is the sword of this book. 

Put Sabbath breakers to the sword, and profane swearing ; 
put intemperance to the sword, also, all sectarian false 
prophets and adventists. Let the authority come up from 
the people that shall rule with a rod of iron. 

Given in the year 1855. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 



CREATION OF THE WORLD. 

In getting the true figure of the Earth from its first state, 
and for a good understanding, it is necessary to take it by 
regular gradation, commencing at the first grade, The form 
thereof, being easy had by the text ; and from that state 
down to the present time in succeeding generations. 

It is not to be supposed that the creation of the world was 
understood by those that wrote it originally, but that it was 
written as it was handed down, as revealed from God. It 
being understood in a limited sense. 

And that the figure and form of the Earth was left to prove 
the truth of the Bible in time with all the great prophecies, 
and the existence of an Almighty God displayed in the crea- 
tion of the world : and that it was not chance that formed it. 
Therefore, "In the beginning, God Created the heaven;" 
simple, isolation, the starry heaven : that part of it in which 
the solar system moves. There is a difference between heaven 
and heavens; one is universal, and the other limited to that 
in which the earth was formed. Heaven limited, heaven uni- 
versal, Heaven eternal. 



FIRST GRADE OF THE EARTH — PRIMITIVE FORM. 

1. "In the beginning, God created the Heaven and the 
Earth." 

2. "And the Earth was without form, and void ; and dark 
ness was upon the face of the deep ; and the spirit of God 
moved upon the face of the waters." 

There cannot be anything more comprehensive and direct 
in its meaning than the text. It is simple as it is wonderful 
when the true meaning is given in terms so direct that the 



8 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

form and contents of the earth in the primitive state is easily 
attained. Giving the one form only, through the wonders ot 
the Bible, over every other book. 

First, "And God created the heaven and the earth, and 
the Earth was without form" or not finished, it being in a 
state compact, or solid and glacial. Second, "And void," 
that is, a state proper before the form, it being less than half 
the present size ; which would follow from the firmaments 
formed in its centre on the second day. Third, "And dark- 
ness was upon the face of the deep." First, A state of the 
world previous to an act of organic powers. Second, "The 
face of the deep," is the face of all the earth, all water, 
which would follow, as the water is the lightest, and the 
earthy part the most attractive in the centre. Fourth, "And 
the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters." Which 
is the organic powers imparted by the hand of God to frame 
the world, rotation, action of matter. 

3. "And God said, Let there be Light : and there was 
Light." 

4. "And God saw the light that it was good : and God 
divided the light from the darkness." Definite periods of 
time in which the earth was formed. 

5. "And God called the light Day, and the darkness he 
called Night : and the evening and the morning were the first 
Day;" or grade. 



Note. — Fig. 1 represents the Earth in the primitive state, solid, and com- 
pact throughout, void and without form, as God moved upon the face of the 
waters. In the direct nature of the text, it would be very easy to compre- 
hend the true figure of the earth in its first age. 

For illustration, let A M N show the solid body of the earth : and D D 
the great deep, or water that surrounds it: and E E the first heaven in 
which it was formed. But to ascertain how it was brought into existence, 
or from whence the material that composed it was taken; there is nothing 
further than the command of God, when it stood fast, it was solid as nature 
would have formed it. But God gave it anew and wonderful form as shown 
in the second grade. D D A A shows that part of the earth taken for the 
first division; N N the second division, and M the third. All the air now 
on and in the earth was on the earth in the first day, many times deeper 
as it was in degrees of heat and power of sunlight. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 9 

SECOND GRADE— REMODELING OF THE EARTH. 

FIRST DIVISION. 

6. "And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of 
the waters: and let it divide the waters from the waters." 
There cannot be anything greater than the simple and direct 
meaning of the text in the forming of the world. On a whole 
of the whole earth a division. "And God saicl, let there be a 
firmament in the midst of the waters." This firmament is 
the second Heaven, made on the second day; and is in the 
midst of the waters in the Earth : midst meaning centre. 
"And let it divide the waters from the waters"; that is, the 
firmament dividing the earth into two separate worlds, one 
inside ol the other ; a perfect division ; a second heaven, a 
world within a world. 

SECOND DIVISION. 

7. "And God made the firmament, and divided the waters 
which were under the firmament from the waters which were 
above the firmament, and it was so." According to the second 
division as the third heaven dividing the Earth into three 
separate parts simply. 

8. "And God called the firmament Heaven ; and the even- 
ing and the morning were the second Day" (or grade). 



Note. — For illustration, let fig. 2 represent the Earth in the second grade 
parallel with the equator, according to the first and second divisions as 
thrown off by the general operation of the forces, that God ordained to 
frame the world and its perpetual foundations. A A will represent that 
portion of the earth taken for the first division as figures one and two. The 
outside shows the face of the great deep, and the inside the broken form. 
S S represents the second heaven, made on the second day, and T T the 
third inside of the second division N N, which is below and above the 
inner division M, on the same principle that it is under and above in its 
division, as M is under and N N above. Also the waters covered the poles. 



First day: planecristic part; second: planehtatic part,— Electrical age, 
of light: Fig. i. That is, Night and Day. 




BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 1 1 

PROCESS OF REMODELING OF THE EARTH ^SEC- 
OND ILLUSTRATION OF THE SECOND GRADE. 

FIRST DIVISION. 

6. "And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst 
of the waters." 

The text shows the Earth to be solid previous to this, and 
of course a great deal less in diameter: the diameter corres- 
ponding to the form to about three thousand eight or nine 
hundred miles in the primitive state. The first division thrown 
off by rotation would be very great. It would reduce the 
primitive earth without much variation one thousand five 
hundred miles, and the second division eight hundred, more. 
This would leave but a small diameter of primitive earth with- 
out division. 

"And let it divide the waters from the waters." First, 
"And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of 
the waters." This is the second heaven; further, midst means 
centre, in the Earth. Second, The division of the waters 
from the waters conveys a reference to the second heaven; 
division at a point between two contending powers, attraction 
and centrifugal force. The Earth revolving with the same 
velocity of one thousand miles an hour that it now revolves 
on its axis : this would cause a primitive rotation once in 
twelve hours. It being without any variation as to motion; 
therefore the earth losing time as to rotation according to the 
increased size, maintaining the same velocity of one thousand 
miles an hour through all the process of remodeling up to 
twenty-four hours axil rotation, and a full diameter ot eight 
thousand miles. 

Also, leaving a division m its centre two thousand three 
hundred miles in diameter, and with a rotation upon an axis 
once in twelve hours, identical with the first primitive motion. 
This primitive motion was sufficient to produce the first divi 
sion, but not the second, as that which is now left is so much 
smaller. Therefore, its velocity was gradually increased to 
eight hours by corresponding motion, and by an imparted 
motion of the second degree in the first division of the earth. 



12 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

SECOND DIVISION. 

7. "And God made the firmament (or third heaven), and 
divided the waters which were under the firmament," (waters 
mean a soft state of the world). First, "And God made the 
firmament, and divided the waters (at a point between the 
limits of attraction and centrifugal force three or four hundred 
miles below the surface,) which were under the firmament 
from the waters which were above the firmament." 

The planet revolving on an axis every eight hours; it losing 
time as to rotation according to its increased size, maintaining 
the same velocity of motion of miles an hour, through all the 
process of division up to three thousand five hundred miles in 
diameter, and revolving on an axis every twelve hours. Also, 
leaving a small division in its centre, and turning on an axis 
once in eight hours, which was gradually increased by corres- 
ponding motion, of the third degree, and by the second 
imparted motion in the second division of the Earth, "and it 
was so.'-' 

8. "And God called the firmament Heaven, and the evening 
and the morning were the second Day." 



Note. —For illustration, let fig. 3 represent the Earth in the second grade 
in a more advanced age, and on a parallel with the longtitude according to 
the respective divisions. Let A A represent the first, N N the second, and 
M the third divisions of the world. Now according to the operation of the 
forces for the purpose ordained in the remodeling of the earth, these divi- 
sions could not have been formed in one day, or by one revolution ; but by 
an age both of the first and second divisions. There would be time 
required for them to receive their proper forms, in the mingling of the 
waters and earth in a chaos previous to an act to separate them in the third 
grade, in seas and dry land. The earthy portion of the Earth, therefore, 
would still be buried in the depths of the great deep, even in the second 
grade, until God bid it rise. This is the marvelous power of God in the 
creation of the world. First, in the primitive form; second, God bid the 
form of the world to rise from the depths of the great deep, and it arose in 
all the grandeur of the mighty from ; third, He bid the continents arise, 
and they arose ! 

It might be said by some that the Earth would not stand from the great 
weight of attraction. Does not Saturn's rings stand on the same principle? 
And if the glory of one star is different from another star, is not any form 
possible with God in the creation of the world? And if God said, "Let 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 13 

there be a firmament in the midst of the waters," He ?.lso confirmed it by 
a perfect livision, and said, "Let it divide the waters from the waters." 
God also confirmed the creation of the inner heaven a second time in a 
second division, and divided the waters that were below, and above, or the 
waters which it completely surrounded. And as this could not have been 
confirmed a second time without a new division, the Earth is divided into 
three separate parts. The first division was ordained and confirmed, and 
the second division by the second confirmation : for, as the first ordination 
was confirmed in a perfect division of the earth, so also, was the second 
confirmation in a second division. 

And as God called the firmament Heaven, S S T T shows its division in 
the earth according to the form of the world, and P P the open poles. 



GEOGRAPHY OF THE EARTH— THIRD GRADE. 

9. "And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be 
gathered together into one place, and let the dry land appear: 
and it was so." 

10. "And God called the dry land Earth, and the gathering 
together of the waters, called he Seas; and God saw that it 
was good." 

It would follow, as a matter of course, as land is more attrac- 
tive than water and more elevated, that where there is a Con- 
tinent outside, there is one inside opposite by attraction; the 
force of one against the other — sea against sea, island against 
island (earth between the seas). The geography of the Earth 
inside, therefore, corresponds with the outside with this differ- 
ence, and that according to the flood. First, The Continents 
are smaller and greatly elevated, while the Seas are larger, 
and deeper. 

The Poles of the world are open one thousand miles across 
(the south Pole being the largest), and are completely sur- 
rounded by a tieshuttle of land; cut by the flood, how- 
ever; the earth laying between the seas projecting into the 
poles beyond the seas, or water, as at G, above the pass, 
figure 10. 



14 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

SECOND PART — LIGHT, OR DAY. 

11. "And God said, Let the Earth bring forth grass, the 
herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his 
kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth : and it was so." 

12. "And the Earth brought forth grass, and herbs yielding 
seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seen 1 
was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good." 

13. "And the evening and the morning were the third Day." 
It cannot be known how much light the Earth received at 

this age, only that vegetation will not grow without sunlight. 
The Sun must have underwent the same process of form that 
the earth did, and the planets also. And as they would all 
have a tendency to each other, there would be new powers 
created and required of the Sun to govern them. This prin 
ciple must have pervaded all the solar system at the same 
time; but the light of the sun does not appear to have been 
fully organized until the fourth day; that is, the new order of 
solar time. 



Note. — Fig. 4 represents the Earth in third grade in order of illustration, 
in this age of the world and its foundations that were firmly laid. And in 
order first, that of the first division. Now, it would follow that where there 
was a continent outside there must be one inside, opposite, and of the 
seas and islands. 

First, of the dry land, because it is more elevated and attractive, and will 
not stand upon water: second, of the seas, because they are less elevated, 
and less attractive : third, of the islands, because they are more elevated 
and attractive. 

The geography of the outer division on the inside, therefore, is the same 
as the outside. This will hold good, and can be understood in the sense of 
an equal balance. 

In the second division of the Earth, it would follow that as the waters 
were all on the outside in the primitive state, that, it may nearly all of 
course arose with the first division, and that, it was all land, or nearly so, as 
well as of the third division, and that the material that composes them, are 
very attractive. 

For a further illustration, let A A A A represent the first division of the 
earth, and the continents as they join together: W W shows the seas as 
they lay opposite inside and out ; N N shows the second division, M the 
third, and P P the open Poles — colures, or plane to eliptic. 

After the geography of the earth was finished it was clothed with vege- 
tation, and on the fourth day after also. 



Second day. First part, planeplastic ag* {night), see Fig. 2. Second 
part, planesetic,— Electrical age, of light; Fig. 3. Third day: planemastic 
part {dark,) second, Electrical age of light; see Fig. 4. The first part of 




this day, and of the fourth day, was glacial. They made the oceans 
passable ; and the two last, on fifth and sixth day cut into and made the 
mountains bare and rounded the hills; the two last were glacial deluges; 
see Figs, y and 6. 




16 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

FOURTH GRADE— ORDINATION of DAY AND NIGHT. 

EARTH'S axis inclined. 

14. "And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of 
the heaven, to divide the Day from the Night; and let them 
be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years." 

15. "And let them be for lights in the firmament of the 
heaven to give light upon the earth; and it was so." 

Now, this new time that was ordained in this age of the 
world is different from that in which the world was created 
and made, altogether. It represents day and night simply, 
consistent for and ordained for the benefit of man. God's 
ways are higher than our ways, and the days in which he 
created the world and the things that therein are, Are, vast 
generations. The time represented in this grade is a second 
matter to show a new order of things in days, months, and 
years; benefits designed for men; an order of time to suit their 
understanding, and unfold mighty wonders. Our time must 
pass away, but God's time was an everlasting domain, a 
dominion of eternal generation. 

SECOND PART, OR DAY. 

16. "And God made two great lights; the greater Light to 
rule the day and the lesser Light to rule the night; " (refer- 
ence "he made the stars also.") 

17. "And God Set them in the firmament of the heaven to 
give light upon the Earth." 

18. "And to rule over the day, and over the night, and to 
divide the light from the darkness : and God saw that it was 
good. 

19. "And the evening and the morning were the fourth 
Day," or grade of many days." 

It is not to be supposed that God was governed by the light 
of the sun in designation of the days or grades of the earth; 
neither was God confined to any one part of it. And as the 
Sun never sets on the world, the days being designated 
between the evening and the morning, and as the light of the 
sun is as darkness to that of the Almighty, one might well 
suppose that the Sun had nothing to do with it only as it was 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 17 

intended in the remodeling of all the solar system at the same 
time. The fourth grade denotes one of the great periods of 
time in which it pleased God to ordain the new order of solar 
time and change to plane eliptic. 

Note. — Fig. 5 represents the principle on which light is received through- 
out the inner world. A A shows the first division of the earth, N N the 
second, and M the third. Let P P show the open poles, and S the sun's 
rays as they pass into the earth through the poles. The cross lines shows 
the course of the reflective light to all parts according to the variations of 
day represented by the light and dark shades. A M A shows the plane to 
eliptic a new order of solar time. 



DOMINION OF THE BIRDS— FIFTH GRADE. 

20. "And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly 
the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above 
the earth in the open firmament of heaven." 

22. "And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and mul- 
tiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let the fowl multiply 
in the earth." 

The. fifth grade is that period of time in which the Birds held 
universal dominion throughout the whole world, one part and 
division as well as another. Moreover, they could pass from 
one to the other when there was a disposition of the inner 
worlds; and as their motions would correspond, there would 
be a perfect medium of air by which they could pass, a dip 
.once a month. 

The fifth age of the world might be called the great paradise 
•of the feathered tribe; the fishes also, had their domain in the 
waters: "And God saw that it was good." 

23. "And the evening and the morning were the fifth Day." 

Note. — For illustration, let Fig. 6 represent the Earth. A A will repre- 
sent the first division parallel with the longitude, and U U its circle with 
the equator. Let N N represent the second division inside of the first on 
a meridian parallel with the longitude, and !I I its circle with the equator. 
Let M show the small globe <m the center -of the second division ; all 
together showing the respective divisions of the Earth. E E shows the full 



Fourth day, glacial part. Second, solar part. All the days begau 
with a glacial night, except the second day (a night not glaciai). hifth 
day, age of 'Jf.ooas and arift; First, glacial flu? t ; second, solar part. 
Sixth day, glacial part ; second, solar part, and a new creation of L/c. 




BIBLE ASTRONOMY. I 9 

elevation in the atmosphere; the limit of light 18 or 20 miles high. Let 
N N, W W, Fig. 6, show electrical molecular light; and U U, Fig. 5, the 
monthly variation in the Earth. 

ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EARTH. 

There may be a firmament above the air without anywhere touching it 
•with any weight, subject to the force of electricity with which it may be 
■charged for a protection against aerolites : plane case, for one that has seen 
a shower, and their dissipation before reaching the air, in which, if they do, 
explode; even rocks, unless they fall perpendicularly, and they do not 
gather 'electricity above sufficiently to explode with any repellant foicc 
ifrom the«earth. 



DOMINION OF MAN— STXTH GRADE. 

24. "And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living 
-creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beast 
of the earth after his kind: and it was so." 

25. "And God made the Beast of the earth after his kind, 
and Cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon 
the earth after his kind : and God saw that it was good." 

SECOND PART. 

26. "And God said, Let us make man in our Image, aftei 
our Likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the 
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and 
over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth 
upon the earth." 

27. "So God created Man in his own image, in the Image 
of God created he him; male and female created he them." 

28. "And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be 
'fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: 
and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
<of the air, and over every thing that moveth upon the earth." 

31. "And God saw every thing that he had made, am! 
Behold, it was very good; and the evening and the morning 
were the sixth Day." 

Second chapter of Genesis, first -verse : "Thus the Heavens 
.and the Earth weite finished, and a!l the host of them." 

2. "And on cOve seventh day God uncled his work which lie 



io BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

had mack, and He rested on the seventh day from all his 
work which he had made." 

3. "And God blessed the seventh Day, and sanctified it; 
because that in it he had rested from all his work which God 
created and made." 

third part— adam created. (See 2d Chap. Gen.) 

4. "These are the generations of the heavens and of the 
earth when they were created, in the day (days or grades) that 
the Lord God made the Earth and the Heavens." 

This last verse has a three-fold meaning. First, "The 
generations of the heavens " in which the respective stars were 
made, for, there must be a heaven first before the world could 
be created. Second, "And of the Earth " when it was made. 
Third, "In the day that the Lord God made the earth and 
the heavens." 

Now, the sixth grade or generation of the world has passed 
away, the organic part and the flood only. This is the sixth 
age of the world this present time, and God is still at work 
and will overthrow the great Babylon ! And if, in the begin- 
ning God created man in his own image, the work is still going 
on, for Man is made every day. God gave Man dominion; 
that domhvon is still in exercise to have and to hold not only 
over the fish of the sea, but the depths of the sea; and not 
only the fowl, but the air itself; for where the birds can go man 
eventually will; and not only over the cattle, to give names to 
all things, but the world collectively, and all the elements 
connected with it; and not only every thing that creepeth 
upon the earth, but their own actions. 

So God created Man to have dominion, and in that dominion 
there is a world of wonders for the exercise of man. There is 
the history of nations, there is a regular gradation of time, for, 
God works and ruleth over the destiny of nations to bring about 
the greatest of times; and will to the consummation. 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE EARTH— SECOND GRADE. 

OLD SUPPOSITION. 
Therefore, the Earth being a solid compact body, and say 
that it always was; one will come to the conclusion that the 
firmament in the midst of the waters was the one between 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. ±t 

the clouds and the sea. "And God made the firmament and 
divided the waters which were under the firmament from 
the waters which were above the firmament, and it was 
so." The clouds being made of water as well as the se^, 
and a heaven between; and the dividing of the waters all go 
to prove this. But where were the clouds; for it was done on 
the second day, and there was no cause to produce them until 
after the sun was made. And we have the best kind of 
authority that there was not any; for the world was finished 
and God had not caused it to rain, neither was there a man to 
till the ground. Man, therefore, was made first, then rain. 
Or rather, there was rain from the beginning in the form of 
dews, and rain at the time and after the flood only. God set 
the bow in the cloud for a sign, and if there had been a cloud 
before there also would have been a rainbow in the cloud from 
the Sun. There were no clouds before the deluge. 



THE EARTH ACCORDING TO THE SECOND GRADE. 

FIRST AND SECOND DIVISIONS. 

In relation to the first, second and third heaven, the Earth 
is divided into three separate worlds, one inside of the other. 
The first, eight thousand miles in diameter, the second being 
limited three thousand five hundred miles, and the third to 
one thousand five hundred. The first revolving on an axis 
every twenty-four hours east, the second being limited by the 
first to once in twelve hours east; and the third by the second 
to six hours east. Tabor and Aristoearth are not in the centre 
of the world, but pass around its centre in their disposition 
once in twenty-eight or twenty-nine days east. They also, 
have an apparent backward motion west around the earth's 
centre, once in twenty-four hours, forty-five or fifty minutes, 
caused by the rotation of the outer division east. This motion 
may be called the apparent motion, and the other the real or 
progressive motion. The first is daily, and the other monthly, 
and is caused by the attraction of the Moon. 

This mechanism of the earth is to be understood as a fixed 
principal, not known to a solid body as the moon, because th * 
moon does not turn upon its axis only once as it passes aroun I 



22 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

the earth. And if the Earth was a solid body it would pass 
around the Sun the same way in the most attractive side to 
everlasting burnings, and the opposite in everlasting night: 
and that the Earth turns upon its axis only from the effects of 
its own mechanism. 



COLLECTIVE ILLUSTRATION OF THE EARTH. 

SECOND GRADE — FIRST DIVISION. 

It would follow from the figure of the Earth, according to 
the Bible, that in its primitive state, it was not more than half 
the present size. The first division of the earth would average 
at the equator to two hundred and fifty miles; and at the poles 
one hundred, or less. There are many great natural wonders 
that go to prove the figure, form, and mechanism of the world. 
One might be denominated the great system of revolving 
waters, which is caused by this mechanism of the world in all 
seas and for one as a figure of illustration, before the flood. 

First, The water arising out of the Earth in the Gulf of 
Mexico, and then passing out of the Gulf in the gulf-stream 
in part for the coast of Norway, where its waters go through 
the crust of the earth in fountains to an inner Sea; and after 
passing through these vents into the anti- Atlantic sea on the 
inside facing the second heaven; then the waters are drawn 
west by the great attraction of the second division of the earth 
(inner world), revolving about the Earth's centre every 
twenty-four hours, forty-five minutes west, caused by the 
rotation of the first division east (outer world), while the 
second division (inner world) is retained in the progressive 
motion. This causes an action on the waters by keeping it 
elevated in the Gulf of Mexico on the inside opposite the out- 
side; where the same waters continually pass by revolution 
from the elevation and pressure inside; which elevation is 
caused by the same successive revolution of the inner world's 
acting on the waters by attraction in keeping it elevated in 
the inner gulf, where it passes to the outside, Noah's flood. 

The new surface water within the warm that surrounds it 
shows the limits to the vents where the waters rise from the 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 23 

inside. The elevation of the water outwardly in the Gulf of 
Mexico proves a great elevation inside. The elevation of the 
deluge on the earth proves an elevation inside; for a flood 
came out of the Earth through the Gulf of Mexico until it 
corresponded in elevation above the earth to that of the 
inside. "The fountains of the great deep being broken up," 
the poles of the world being surrounded by a belt of land, or 
polar projections, the water prevailed on the earth until this 
was cut away and the flood of waters passed from off the earth 
into them — draining the Earth of its flood of waters. 

SECOND DIVISION. 

From the general operation of the forces that produced the 
second division of the earth, it must be very light, only one- 
half in thickness, or less to that of the outside division, and is 
of the same shape, only more open at the poles. Aristoearth 
being solid throughout, would not vary much from fifteen 
hundred miles in diameter; but less, if any, at its equator 
only; a magnet, causing the differential tidal wave, A, in 
part, Fig. 8. 



ORGANIC ILLUSTRATION OF THE EARTH-SECOND 
GRADE. 

FIRST AND SECOND DIVISIONS. 

It might be inferred that at the time of the Earth in its 
primitive state that all the solar system existed in the same 
state, together with the sun in their respective orbits around 
that dark and unorganized luminary. And as one part is 
indispensable with the other, they were all brought into exist- 
ence at the same time with the earth. And that they were 
all fashioned at the same time together, in all their different 
forms on the second and third day, or grades. When on the 
fourth day the Sun burst forth with all the splendors of that 
light that lit up the whole earth, together with all the solar 
system now fashioned to receive its light, that is the new solar 
time. 



24 luni.E ASTRONOMY, 

In getting the time of rotation in respect to the different 
divisions that compose the world, all that is necessary is to 
compare one motion with the other, in tracing them out with 
the first. And in the remodeling of the Earth there were 
three degrees of motion; one will compare with the first 
division, one with the second, and the other with the third. 
The force of the first motion was spent in producing the first, 
and the second motion of the first degree was imparted' by the 
first to the second division. This checked the second degree 
of the first motion, and produced the second division of the 
Earth. While this imparted motion of the second division of 
the second degree, imparted tfre third to Aristoearth. This 
changed its rotation from eight hours to six; which checked 
the imparted motion of the second degree in Tabor, and the 
process of remodeling stopped : the forces being all spent in 
the amount of the material world: and the time of rotation of 
each harmonized with the other division throughout, corre- 
sponding in a perfect balance. 

The difference in the time of rotation of the first division 
was from twelve to twenty-four hours; of the second, twelve 
hours primitive motion first, then eight to twelve; of Aristo- 
earth from eight to six. The difference in the time of rotation 
of Hermon was twelve hours, of Tabor four hours, and of 
Aristoearth two hours, or more. 

The diameter of the first division of the earth, which is 
Hermon, is eight thousand miles, of Tabor three thousand 
five hundred, and of Aristoearth one thousand five hundred, 
average. The diameters of the two latter are limited; the 
time of their rotation to a fixed principle : the progressive 
motion, with the apparent : all acting with a harmony that 
will admit of no alteration without destroying the world, 
unless the powers of attraction were altered concerning Aristo- 
earth. If it is a greater magnet, it is ot necessity correspond- 
ingly less than fifteen hundred miles in diameter at the 
equator, but much greater polar diameter. 



bible astronomy. 25 

The earth according to the flood— the 
philosophy of the deluge. 

According to the Flood there is a difference in the figure of 
the earth, that is, in some particulars. One in the poles. 
They were not accessible by water previous to it, inside, but 
were completely debarred by land sufficiently elevated to stop 
the flood from passing into the inner world. The mean height 
of the flood of waters on the Earth did not exceed half a 
mile — fifteen cubits above the high hills was the highest. 
This would be less than a mile above the level of the ocean. 
The mountains were covered by the violence of the tides that 
increased on the earth one hundred and fifty days. 

The forty days' Rain first, was the time occupied in fetching 
the water out of the world; and taking the vast quantity that 
composed it at an elevation of a half mile above the land 
average, it would take twice the amount of water to what 
there is now on the outside of the globe at the present time. 
Therefore, the seas are deeper on the inside than the out, and 
larger, while the continents are less, and greatly elevated; the 
tides rising to near half a mile high, while on the outside they 
only rise a few feet. The tides being caused by the medi- 
an ism of the inner worlds, and in the inner gulf opposite the 
Gulf of Mexico the waters are elevated (the monthly rain) 
by their successive attractions, where it passes to the outside. 
And at the time of the flood the vents must have been large: 
the water arising in perfect seas until the elevation of water 
corresponded with the inside, that is, in effect draining the 
inner seas of all their waters. 

The whole Earth being now covered with water except the 
tops of the mountains, which were no impediment to the 
tides, and instead of there being two every twenty-four hours 
forty-five minutes, they both joined into one. This would 
give them additional force ; and being influenced by the 
natural cause that produced them, they of course gathered 
strength by every successive revolution until its waves arose 
over the highest mountains. There being no continents above 
water to divide them, or to counteract its power, they pre 
vailed on the earth until the poles gave away, and the waters 



26 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

returned from off the Earth into them to the inner world 
through an immense gap formed by the flood, the violence of 
the tides and ice drifts; also, a "wind" — draining the earth 
of its flood of waters. 

There being elevated land on the northwest coast of Green- 
land, and south on the southeast coast of Victoria Land, and 
the tides coming in contact with those mountains, its waters 
would be turned north, and south into the poles, at those 
points of longtitude west from Greenwich seventy at the north 
pole, and one hundred and eighty south. The current of 
magnetic attraction varying west from the true north to a 
point, then east. Also, the northern lights being reflected 
out of the earth, varies from the true north, giving the form 
of the Poles. Figs, io and n. 

The Polar projections still remain entire, with this excep- 
tion, and this would prevent a second flood, although the 
Maelstroms on the coast of Norway might be stopped, 
denuded forests mid-ocean by Noah's flood, and all the foun- 
tains of the great deep reopened ; yet a surplus of water 
would pass into the poles. First, a wind from the equator to 
the poles, Noah's flood ; second, the water from the equator 
to the poles with the same force easterly around the poles that 
it had at the equator; but that would be a thousand miles an 
hour; hardly, less than half that, say, counteraction, tides. 



AT THE TIME OF THE FLOOD AND THE TIDES. 

The old school on the philosophy of the Tides is a perfect 
contradiction. It is well known that they rise in direct oppo- 
sition to the moon's attraction, and that, too, when the Moon 
is in conjunction with the Sun. The Tides are caused by a 
continual change in the material world itself. And as the 
tides are inseparably connected with other causes connected 
therewith, and the philosophy that produce them cannot be 
changed without destroying the whole. 

The Moon has nothing to do with the tides, no more than it 
had with the flood, only as it effects the material world by 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 27 

effecting a continual change of matter connected with it, which 
causes the tides inside of the earth and out. Or, in other 
words, the tides, the gulf-stream, the elevation of water in 
the Gulf of Mexico outwardly, and the Deluge, was and is 
caused by the revolving machinery of the material world. 
There is a continual change in the place of conjunction by 
their motions illustrated by Fig. 7. This would cause one 
tide every twenty-four hours, and the intervening conti- 
nents connected with the compression and elevation of the 
earth's surface, causing the second tide of reaction. The 
Tide corresponding in reaction and elevation with the main 
tide-wave, the same as one wave of the sea corresponds and 
reacts with the other: or, on a whole, with the spring of the 
whole world, causing the two Tides every twenty- five hours. 

The spring tides are caused partly from the compression and 
elevation of the outer world. And as it is very thin in com- 
parison to its size, and being subject to a continual change as 
to the Moon's place in the heavens, the greatest strain there- 
fore would be when the moon is in opposition to the sun, or in 
conjunction. The force of attraction would compress the two 
opposite sides of the earth together, and in connection with 
the rotation, the compressed places would rapidly change; 
this would tend to give a great spring to the tides. 

When the Moon is in the quadratures, the Sun would com- 
press the earth one way, and the Moon at right angles the 
other, thereby reducing the action of the earth's mechanism 
on the tides. 



Note. — Fig. 7 represents the earth parallel with the equator, showing 
the philosophy of all its motions and actions upon the tides, both inside and 
out, the cause of the flood, the gulf-stream, as it stands in connection, it 
being all produced from the same cause. 

For illustration, let the reader face the south so that the left hand will 
be to the east, and the right to the west. Let the dark body V V V V show 
the solid crust of the world: P D the western continent, an elevation of 
land both inside and out, opposite, crossing at Mexico, and J S, Europe, an 
elevation of land both inside and out, opposite, crossing at Norway. Let 
A represent the Atlantic Ocean outside, and N the Ocean inside opposite : 
and H the Pacific Ocean outside, and Q the inside opposite. First, the 
philosophy of the gulf-stream, as a figure, Noah's tlooc'. Now the sea 



28 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

would not flow from the Gulf of Mexico to the coast of Norway, where it 
goes through the crust of the earth to an inner sea,' then west on the inside 
of the Gulf of Mexico, where it again rises to the outside, without some 
great controlling cause, as the water would come to a level and stop. 
Therefore, the inner world, W, must have a westerly motion around the 
earth's centre every twenty- four hours forty-five minutes in the direction of 
the dart T, caused by the rotation of the outer world east. This would cause 
the inner world W to act upon the waters of the inner sea by attraction, in 
keeping it elevated at the dart O, by successive revolution, when the sea 
again passes to the outside through immense fountains. Then the waters 
pass out of the gulf in the gulf-stream in the direction of the dart A to the 
dart K, on the coast of Norway, where it again passes down to the inside, 
then southwest in the direction of the dart N to the gulf or dart O, then out, 
to the outside, then east on the outside. 

The Tides are caused from the same machinery of the inner world both 
inside and out. For illustration, let Q Q represent the elevation of the 
tides inside, and the dart H M the tides outside. Now it would follow that 
they would rise by attraction inside, it being direct ; and on the outside 
after the inner world had passed the point of the tide two or three hours. It 
would all follow from attraction and the spring of the earth acting on them. 

Again, there would be but one Tide if there were no continents in the way 
to divide them— there would be one every twenty-five hours, and this was 
the case in the time of the flood after the water had arose over the land. 
The fountains of the great deep being opened, and the waters arising in 
the Gulf of Mexico out of the earth to an elevation of a half mile, or over 
all the land except the tops of the mountains to the point dart C and F. 
Now it would follow that if the earth was all covered with water, that the 
tides would arise clear around it, over continents and all; and gather 
strength by every successive tide until it would rise to the point dart E X. 
It would follow that there would be but one tide every twenty-five hours, 
represented at the outside line at dart L, as there are no continents above 
water to divide it, or counteract it^ power, and only one cause to produce it 
in its position to the attraction of the inner world, and in the spring of the 
earth producing the flood tide. 

The inner worlds have two motions beside their rotation. The first is the 
progressive, around the earth's centre in the direction of the dart U, once a 
month, caused by the attraction of the moon : and the backward apparent 
motion in the direction of the dart T is cansed by the rotation of the outer 
world east in twenty-four hours. Now add forty-five minutes to each day's 
progressive motion of the inner world to the twenty-four hours rotation of 
the outer one, will make up the apparent motion of the inner world 
west. The inner world W turns upon its axis from west to east, The tide 
N and R is the blank elevation of two tides, Q Q. The dart O is a repre- 
sentation of one of the fountains of the great deep; also Y Z in the Pacific 
Ocean shows a like system of revolving waters, and E D the lesser tide 
outside opposite the tide L, the greater tide-wave. 



FIG 7 




30 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Remarks. —Now there are three different periods in which the water> 
inside of the Earth and out, had their force. The first began on the second 
day in the Earth, and reduced the solid rocks, out of which the continents, 
were formed on the third day. This was when the fountains of the great 
deep had their origin (plate 7), pouring forth their floods of water and sand 
to the outside of the Earth; therefore, the form of the Earth follows in the 
earth's strata. Second age, began on the fourth day, and covered the fifth 
day. This was an age of floods like Noah's flood, but far less, covering the 
lower lands, and killing beast mid water, as the water stratas show. The 
third age since Noah's flood, all the fountains of the great deep, both to 
and from, Were stopped, or nearly so, and they remain to the world only as 
legends, but we use them only as a figure to show the past (plate 7); but 
the forces in the Earth remain, lands rising slowly still, and lands sinking. 

Figs. 1, 2, 3, and 4 show the first solar glory; figs. 5 and 6, second solar 
glory. Do not know whether Mercury is in its second solar glory or not. 
Owing to the eccentricity of its orbit, one of the poles is frigid ; a short 
summer and a long winter — opposite pole hot; long summer (fiist solar 
glory). Venus may be near its second solar glory. 



SPRING TIDES. 

Fig. 8, illustrative of the spring Tides, shows the Earth par- 
allel with the equator, and a disposition of the inner worlds 
toward the Sun and Moon from the earth's centre, compress- 
ing the two opposite sides together by attraction. The com- 
bined attraction of the sun and moon, S, one way, would not 
equal the attraction of the inner world upon the outer divi- 
sion. This would bend it in opposite, and as it is in connec- 
tion with the time of rotation, the place of compression would 
rapidly change. This would give a great spring to the tides. 
And as it would be the same way in the moon's opposition to 
the sun, there would be a combination to this effect: the Earth 
being compressed at S S. 

When the Moon is in the quadratures, this combination, to 
the effect of the inner world upon the Tides, would be partly 
stopped. There would be an action in the material world at 
all times upon the tides, but it is the greatest in time of the 
Moon's conjunction or opposition. If the inner worlds were 
in the centre of the earth there would be light tides, as the 
combination and action to the effect would cease. If the 
Earth was a solid body there would be no such thing as the 
philosophy known. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 31 

Note. — Fig. 8; for illustration, let C C represent the places of compres- 
sion as caused by direct attraction of the inner world W. At D D, and E E 
the places of elevation as caused by the diminishing of attraction coming 
on an angle at M M. It would follow that the Tides would rise where the 
attraction was the greatest, the earth springing; and the tides rising at A A, 
in the compressed places, which changes west continually from the per- 
petual rotation of the earth east in the direction of the parallel dart P once 
in twenty four hours, while the inner world (W) is retained in the apparent 
motion west. It being always in the same position as to the Moon's place 
in the heavens, causing it to pass around the earth's centre west in twenty- 
four hours fifty minutes, which causes the tides and variation as shown 
before. 

If the Earth were a solid body there would not have been a flood, neither 
would there have been any if the earth did not correspond in its figure to 
the illustration. This accounts for the flood, the tides, and monthly effects 
upon nature by a continual change of matter in the material world, and 
their variations monthly from the earth's centre. 

The cause assigned for the Flood is a natural one, which might be inferred 
from the Bible. First, the foriy days' rain is a natural cause, and the rain 
from heaven ; but it was from an inner heaven, and the windows from the 
same, and the fountains of the great deep, has reference to all the great 
vents where the waters rise out of the earth to the outside. But the 
"asserging" of the waters in the flood tides from the face of the earth into 
the poles to the inside in enormous gorges was what dried up the waters. 
The main body of the waters passing off in the latter three months of 
the year, and as the continental radiation was cut off by water, the 
"wind" was north and south to the poles. Moreover, it confirms the figure 
and form of the Earth and its mechanism. It is so according to the Bible, 
and nature itself, and true philosophy, and according to the second grade 
remodeling of the earth, first and second divisions. 

Any body of water is not reduced by evaporation in three months, or the 
air able to contain the evaporation; therefore the form of the earth follows 
in the Deluge. 

See Gen. viii.: A "wind" blowing from the equator to the 
poles, leaving the earth dry at the end of the year. Before 
Noah's flood, outside the torrid zone, evidently it was much 
colder than it is now, and around the poles ice of the last 
glacial age; but the flood carried it all into the. poles and into 
the earth, a rotary motion; the wind was rotary, too, at the 
poles, and such a power never was before, cutting under one, 
entire magnet at Ion. 70 north pole, and 80 south pole; line 
F. F. Figs. 10, II, or Hood lines at pass. Or, I would ask you 
where the flood went to ? The fountains of the great deep 



32 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

were all stopped, and the maelstroms also. la the north the 
flood arose over all passable lands and high mountains, after 
the wind began to blow, and rushed into the poles, in every 
direction, a whirlwind. The flood line F F, and the intensity 
of the northern lights, showed where the pass was inside the 
earth, and channel outside, as the place of greatest magnetism 
arid radiation of northern lights, even above the magnetic 
pole itself that revolves around the pole and draws off the 
magnetism; but the pass is the greatest place of radiation, 
auroras polura, long. 70. (Now, Noah's Ark had no window, 
but a watch-house, and a movable cover for ventilation.) 

ATTRACTION,. 

Instead of there being a difference in the rate of attraction 
in the planets of the solar system, in respect to their different 
sizes, there is but one uniform rate governing them all. The 
greater attraction of the larger ones is counteracted by a centri- 
fugal force in their violent rotation, bringing it all to a uniform 
rate. And that is the case with all superfluous attraction, by 
resolving itself into one standard that governs all universal 
matter in the weight of anything on either of the planets. 
The physical constitution of each is such as to bring them 
all to one standard with the Earth as magnets, and that they 
all possess firmaments in their centres, and revolving matter 
of worlds. 

Mercury and Mars would contain a firmament and one 
world each by comparison with the earth. Venus would be 
like the earth, and nearly on the same principle. If Mercury 
and Mars contain one planet each, the Earth certainly con- 
tains two; it could contain either Mercury or Mars in its centre 
without much material alteration. 

The planet Jupiter, evidently, contains a great deal o( 
revolving matter in worlds, together with Saturn, from the 
violent rotation upon their axes to prevent a collapse. And 
in a different plan from the earth, or the inferior planets, it 
not altogether on the horizontal plan or flat worlds with a 
rotation on their axes flatways every ten hours; continually 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 33 

changing in respect to their axes, caused by the horizontal 
rotation. Or, in other words, they pass around each other 
every ten hours, and revolve with the planet. 

The Asteriods, were evidently formed into one body, and 
at the time of remodeling of the solar system from the primi- 
tive state, it might have been left in that state until it had 
become gradually heated to an immense degree, and was 
broken to pieces by a great convulsion which form them. And 
this would have been the case with all the planets had they 
been left in that state, or with such as were composed of land 
and water. The Moon might be classed among those bodies 
that are solid from it having no rotation on its axis, only, as it 
passes around the earth: neither is there water connected 
with it if it is not excessively volcanic. 

It would follow that the Sun was not a solid body, but a 
system of controlling powers in its material organization, 
-altogether different from the planets — such an immense body 
could not exist in a solid state. 

A planet is not altogether attractive from the quantity of 
matter that it contains, but from the amount of surface. And 
this agrees with magnetic attraction; and it is more than 
likely that both partake of the same principle, to a limited 
extent, as the sun imparts the attractive power. 

MAGNETIC ATTRACTION. 

Magnetic attraction is decidedly a current attaching itself to 
the surface only: or, is attracted by the greater amount of 
surface without passing through a solid body. For illustration, 
take two cannon balls, both of the same size, one a solid one 
of fifty pounds weight, and the other a hollow one of ten 
pounds. Place them a few feet apart, then place the magnet 
on an angle equal with them both, and the hollow one will 
predominate in the greater attraction. 

It might hold good also by experiment with a very large 
iron ball, or globe, made after the form and fashion of the 
earth, if a greater attraction could be obtained in the ball 
than of the earth, in varying the needle placed in any position 
to it; or on top of the ball, eitlher way from the equator: or by 
stopping one of .the poles, thenelby showing the philosophy of 
the material woxld as a mag.net. 



34 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Note.— Fig. 9 shows the philosophy of magnetic attraction as a current 
flowing into the poles, to all parts of the earth; it being attracted by the 
greater amount of surface without passing through a solid body. If the 
poles were closed, the attraction as a current connected with the world 
would not be known : and as they are open, the current flows north and 
south into the earth. 

And for illustration, let A A represent the first division of the earth, N N 
the second, and M the third. Let A M show the place of the magnet, and 
CO the currents of attraction as displayed in the material world. 



THE NORTHERN LIGHTS AND THE NORTH POLE. 

The northern lights, with all their variations, cannot be 
explained in no way, only as it might be connected with 
reflected light out of the earth. It cannot be anything else 
but the*light of the sun passing in at the poles — that is, the 
indefinite reflection of the sun's light passing out of the pole 
in strange images formed by reflection in the earth. 

Some of the variations of the lights are caused by inter- 
vening clouds, being driven about by wind, and the light 
passing between them, or shining in air of any kind, emitting 
a pale light subject to the action of the wind. All the various 
fantastic displays of the lights, and the state of the atmos- 
phere, as seen after passing out of the earth above the horizon 
of the pole's edge, in dashes to the skies. The aurora borealis, 
though, are never seen only in very high latitudes, and always 
more or less brilliant, according to the state of the air and 
magnetism; often seen dancing in the sky, are different from 
those that are formed in the earth, as seen after passing out of 
the open pole, but are caused by reflected light out of the 
earth upon the upper regions of the air, is, electricity radiated 
out of the earth— sunlight. 



Note. — Fig. 10 represents the north polar opening, a void space that 
extends through the world from pole to pole. The land marked M M 
shows the termination of the crust of the earth that lies between 
the seas projecting into the pole in a ragged form. This is the great 
bulwark to the flood, reaching out its lofty elevations for miles beyond 
the sea, and amid the grandeur of the pole's icy domain. (Ice borders.) 
T-iside the line F F, is subject to polar whirlwinds; on the outside, less so. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 35 

The circumpolar tieshuttle, marked M M, of necessity holds large bodies of 
land, opposite, to balance Greenland and GrinnelPs Land fronting the open 
pole; in fact, all around the pole in a wild, irregular form. Outer world, 
Fig. 10. 



POLARA. 

For illustration, let the reader turn facing the north, so that 
the right hand will be to the east and the left to the west. Let 
X represent the land of Greenland, and K the North Grinnell's 
Land, or elevated land, and C the polar gap that was broken 
down by the flood. Let U U show elevated land on the north 
west coast of Greenland, and east on Grinnell's Land. Now, 
would it not follow that at the time of the flood, after the 
water had covered all the land except the tops of the 
mountains, when the tides began to increase on the earth, 
that they, coming in contact with those mountains in their 
western course, and by which its waters would be turned 
north into the pole in overwhelming floods into the earth. 
This would break down the great breastwork of nature's pro- 
duction and let in the deluge, to flood the world no more 
forever; the waters flowing through that mighty channel 
denoting the wonders of past ages, in the pass to the polar 
regions. 

The variations of magnetic attraction west to this point, 
then east, proves this. For illustration: Let the meridian of 
longitude twenty, west from Greenwich, show the first line due 
north, and the line T the first western variation of the magnet. 
Thirty will show a greater variation west, forty and fifty the 
greatest, sixty less, and seventy parallel due north; and west 
of that the variations are marked E. This fixes the pass at 
seventy west from Greenwich to the parallel line seventy. It 
would follow that the magnet would be effected in another 
form farther north, on the lines running west from the polar 
gap, in a balance of the magnetic power between two 
points, to-wit: the polar channel and the true circle of the 
open pole; and that the power of its attraction would be 
turned backward around the pole, a& line V, Ion. 40; the, 
northern limit of magnetism, 



36 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

The northern lights fix the pass at this point; the light being 
reflected out of the polar opening varies from the true north 
just in proportion as the magnetic attraction varies to this 
point. 

It would not be a hard matter to get into the inner world 
by crossing the northwest part of Greenland by land on the 
ice cap with ice yachts from Melville Bay to eighty-four 
degrees; motive power, wind; or, on the ice border, and then 
take water and pass into the earth through the gap into the 
inner sea lying opposite Baffin's Bay on the inside of the 
exterior world : the geography of the earth being the same 
inside as the out. 

For a further illustration of the north pole, let N P show the 
opening, W W the termination of the sea on the outside of the 
earth, and M M the termination of the land that lays between 
the seas, which is the great circle of the polar opening; N N 
shows the polar projections, the jagged form of the termination 
hanging downward inside — a vast circumpolar wall, but open 
at Lon. seventy right and left at G G, or east channel outer 
world; or west channel inner world. 

SOUTH POLAR OPENING. 
Fig. ii represents the south polar opening the same as the north. The 
outside part shows the water, and the darker body, together with the pro- 
jections, the termination of the crust of the earth in a jagged form. First 
outside eristic ring, inside molten. Figs. 10, n — second, farther north. 
Fig. 10, changeable space. Fig. n, empty space. 



POLARA. 

For illustration, let the reader face the south, so that the 
left hand will be to the east and the right to the west; let B 
represent Victoria Land, and the great chain of lofty mount- 
ains that extends to the edge of the polar opening. Now, 
would it not follow that at the time of the flood and of the 
flood tides, that in their western course around the world they 
would come in contact with those mountains, and that its 
waters would be turned south into the inner world, thereby 



Fj\'. ro. First: a Primitive pole; second, positive Pole; magnetic Pole, T: 
repellant pole, 2; radiating poles, 3: dart, 4, once in 650 yrs; royal mag- 
net, z, inner pole [p. 64). Fig. 9, Longitude of magnetism. First solar, 
second circumpolar. 

M 



Fig. 9 




38 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

breaking down a pass of great width at G, and draining the 
earth of its flood of waters, both north and south, through the 
gaps into the poles? 

Further : let S P show the polar opening, W the termination 
of the sea, M M the land, and G the Gap. One at the south 
pole; two at the north pole; one pass at the south pole, and 
one at north pole, fir south like the letter Y, inner world. 
Such are the wonders of the polar regions and the things of 
the past, in the deluge that swept the face of the world, the 
greater portion of which flowed into the south pole. Con- 
cerning the pass such may be the make of the land that it 
may not be cut in very deep, but of great width; while that of 
the north pole may be cut deeply, owing to a greater amount 
of land lying on both sides of it, that extends into the pole 
above the pass. 

REMARKS. 

In order to ascertain how long the earth has existed through 
all the great periods of time which it has passed through, it 
would have to be measured by the sixth grade; and allowing 
this age of the world of what has passed and of what is to 
come, the nearest calculation that can be made would not vary 
much from ten thousand years; and as this ten or twelve 
thousand years is one of the days in which it was made, it 
would follow that all the other days were of the same length; 
which would bring it out, without much variation, to sixty 
thousand years. This is a great age, and yet the sixty thou- 
sand years are as sixty days — six days ! One day as a thousand 
years, and one thousand years as one day to Almighty God ; 
144,000 years if the Nights were as long as the Days. 

All the fossil remains of great beasts to be found in all parts 
of the earth, and some of them imbedded in solid rock, 
are proofs of the mastodon ages of the world in which they 
existed. 

The different stratum of earth and of rock are records of 
those ages in which they were formed. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 



39 



Fig. it: First, not a primitive pole; second, differential pole. Tht 
next cut, latitude magnetism. 




46 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

THE SOLAR SYSTEM BY COMPARISON. 

There are five classes of planets to the solar system, 
arranged as follows : First class, Mercury and Mars; second 
class, Venus and the Earth; third class is the Asteroids, formed 
from one planet; fourth class is Jupiter and Saturn; fifth class, 
Herschell, Neptune. 

The first class of planets is formed of two worlds each, 
or by one division; the second class by two divisions, or 
three worlds each; and the third class by a convulsion. 
The fourth class by four divisions and three subdivisions 
each, including the division and subdivision of Saturn's ring. 
The fifth class, there could be no comparison made, as the 
time of rotation is not known. 

FORM OF MERCURY AS COMPARED WITH THE EARTH. 

The first planet from the sun is Mercury; its diameter is three 
thousand miles, and performs a rotation once in twenty-four 
hours five minutes on an axis but little inclined to the eliptic 
(see plate 4); while Mars, being classed with Mercury, is 
greatly inclined, and in its second solar glory. Mars, there- 
fore, being so many times more distant, is as many times more 
inclined, thereby receiving as much light as Mercury, second 
glory; first, outside solar, inside electrical. 

Mercury would contain one planet in the firmament of its 
inner heaven, which is the cause of its rotation: it passing 
around the centre in its disposition toward the sun once in 
twenty-four hours five minutes, caused by the rotation of the 
outer division in the same time. The inner world being 
retained in the apparent motion, and corresponding in velocity 
of rotation with the outer division, while the power of rotation 
of one part drives that of the other by attraction. 

The primitive diameter of Mercury would fall to one-half of 
the present size; and as it is the first from the sun among th* 
great family of planets that compose the solar system, and 
occupies a place within the particular medium of that current 
of attraction that the sun possesses for it; and as it has a place 
with the earth, and receives light from the same source, it 
comes under the same philosophy in its fitness, as it compares 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 41 

with it in its mechanism, which it must have received in being 
fashioned to receive the sun's light, as classed with Mars' 
second glory; as a magnet, Mercury is weaker than Mars, but 
of an eccentric magnetism greater than Mars. 

COMPARISON OF VENUS. 

Venus, the next in order from the sun, and of the second 
class, is seven thousand six hundred miles in diameter. The 
time of its rotation is performed in twenty-three hours twenty- 
one minutes, on an axis inclined to the plane of its orbit, 
under a small angle; first solar glory, fig. 4; while the earth 
is more distant from the sun, and classed with Venus, is 
greatly inclined: there being no difference to the light of each 
in respect to the difference of their distance from the sun, the 
same as the first class. 

Venus is remodeled from the primitive state on the same 
plan of the earth, yet unlike it in relation to the moon, as the 
sun governs all the material machinery of the planet by 
attraction; one part and motion corresponding with the other, 
while the inner worlds pass around the centre of Venus in 
twenty-three hours twenty-one minutes, in their disposition to 
the sun, caused by the rotation of the outer division in the 
same time, after the figure and fashion of the earth; and 
allowing it to be only one-half to the present diameter in the 
primitive state, it could not vary much in its form from the 
earth, as the diameter and time of rotation are nearly the 
same: but the Earth is the greater magnet. 

THE EARTH. 

The Earth, the next to Venus in order from the sun, and of 
the same class, exceeding but little in diameter, with a rotation 
on its axis in nearly the same time, inclined under an angle of 
sixty degrees, and receiving as much light inside as Venus, 
although farther from the sun. The earth is formed like Venus 
in respect to the inner worlds and their diameters. It is the 
place of the world's greatest grandeur, when its form is 
known : things that God has put within the reach of our 
understanding. Neither is it necessary for us to know by the 
seeing of the eyes, when there is a world of proof to show 
that it is so. 



42 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Joshua commanded the sun to stand still, and it stood still 
the space of a whole day — twenty-four hours. Now, this is 
not inconsistent with a single rotation of the earth upon its 
axis. Who is it that does not know that the sun stands still — 
who is not a fool? God: He is the God of the day and of 
the night; He gave the Israelites the cloudy pillar by day, and 
of fire by night for light, and water to the thirsty land; He 
sealeth up the wonders of the great deep; and His ways who 
can tell — he to whom He will to search and know of His ways, 
and the power of His Word ? God gave Joshua a rain of fire, 
of falling stones, a full moon also. 



PROCESS OF REMODELING OF THE PLANET MARS, 
AS COMPARED WITH THE EARTH. 

Mars is the fourth planet from the sun, and of the first class 
with Mercury, formed and fashioned on the same plan, only of 
ft lighter form: and in the primitive state, Mars would fall to 
less than half the present diameter, revolving on an axis in 
that state once in twelve hours. And in the remodeling of 
the planet, it losing time as to rotatte according to its 
increased size, maintaining the same ve* ^ity of motion of 
miles an hour, up to the full size of four Ciousand miies in 
diameter, and turning on an axis once in twenty-four hours 
thirty-nine minutes, with a division in its centre, separate, and 
with a rotation upon its axis identical with the first primitive 
motion; independent of the outer division and nearly in its 
centre, from the greater distance from the sun and lighter 
attraction. 

Mars is inclined to the elliptic in an angle of about sixty 
degrees (see plate 5), the poles being turned to the plan of its 
orbit in this angle, and receiving as much light inside as 
Mercury, in the inclination of the poles, and lesser alternation 
of inner division. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 43 

THE ASTEROIDS. 

The Asteroids, in order next from the sun, and of the third 
class, formed with one magnetic center next to the sun the 
same as the moon is to the Earth. Nevertheless, when they 
pass the great magnet Jupiter, their hillicealion, it would be 
likely to take hold of their magnetic centers and give them an 
axis of rotation. The Asteroids, though scattered and tangled, 
may be a ring of Hillicelion worlds. Also possessed of both 
water and air. 

It is possible for God to create and cause a multitude of 
Planets, as the Asteroids, to move around a luminary or sun 
on the same orbit parallel to each other, or display a thousand 
different manoeuvres in respect to themselves. God can create 
a world of any magnitude, and cause its mechanism to display 
as many forms. God can cause a world to be visible as one of 
the stars of heaven, or render it perfectly transparent and 
invisible. God can create worlds and ordain powers of a 
thousand different kinds to govern them and limit their attrac- 
tions to every point. We cannot see the mighty framework of 
the starry heavens, neither can we comprehend the mighty 
works of God. 

There are vast rings of worlds, round, and flat, and globular, 
in the heavens — system after system— countless multitudes of 
worlds in one ring system. 

COMPARISON OF JUPITER. 

Jupiter is next in order from the sun, and of the fourth class 
with Saturn; it is nearly ninety thousand miles in diameter. 
It turns on an axis nearly perpendicular to the elliptic once in 
nine hours fifty-six minutes, the poles being but very little 
turned to the sun; while Saturn, more distinct, is greatly 
turned, thereby receiving as much light inside as Jupiter. 

It would follow that Jupiter and Saturn were formed on the 
horizontal plan, different from the earth. They being formed 
by four divisions and three subdivisions each, including the 
division and subdivision of Saturn's ring with horizontal 
rotation. The inner worlds passing around each other in the 
same time that they revolve horizontally with the planet once 
in ten hours. 



44 BIBLE ASTRONOMY*. 

There being this difference in the form of Jupiter without 
the ring, and in there being seven separate worlds within the 
main body of the planet, while the open poles must be very 
large across from one extreme age to the other, in order to 
admit of the sun's light. And the principle of light through 
the poles would be such as to cause perpetual day, except 
for a short time, when the sun crosses the equator: and even 
then as much as a twilight from both poles. 

Jupiter being the largest of all the planets of the solar 
system, has the most violent rotation of all, and as there is a 
design in this in the creation of the planet; for God makes 
nothing in vain. It was ordained of all the planets, for it is 
as reasonable for them to turn upon their axis with a velocity 
corresponding with their size, and the given quantity of matter 
that they contain, as it is for them to pass around the sun. 
And just as foolish to suppose that they are solid bodies as it 
is to suppose that the space that intervenes between them and 
the sun was filled up with solid matter, as much as though 
they could not be sustained in their places without resting 
upon a solid rock. And as Jupiter is the largest planet, this 
violent rotation is necessary in the vast amount of moving 
matter that it contains in separate worlds, and their mighty 
attractions known from the violent rotation, which can be 
weighed of all the planets, and their masses ascertained. And 
as God has put all these things within the reach of our under- 
standing, how much more shall we improve the little talent, 
to search and know of His ways, in the mighty worlds that 
speak His wondrous power. 



FORM OF SATURN. 

FIRST GRADE. 

The next planet in order from the sun is Saturn. It is 
seventy thousand miles in diameter, with a rotation on its axis 
once in ten hours twenty-seven minutes, inclined to the elliptic, 
in an angle of sixty degrees (Fig. 5), and receiving as much 
light inside and out as Jupiter, although farther from the sun. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 45 

Saturn is formed by four divisions, and three subdivisions, 
including the division and subdivision of the ring. The 
philosophy of the remodeling of the planet being represented 
in the plates according to the different grades. The first 
represents the four divisions parallel with each other without 
the subdivisions, it being classed with Jupiter, and formed the 
same except the ring. And according to the first grade, the 
ring was formed out of, or from the first division, as it lays 
parallel with the rest. 

Note. — For illustration, let fig. 12 represent the first grade in the remod- 
eling of the planet. The first division shows that part of the planet of 
which the ring was formed, marked R R. S S shows the second division 
or the main body of the planet, C C poles, and PPPP P the parallel form 
of the inner worlds. Each division known by its number. 

A A A A represents the general operation of the forces of attraction as 
applied in the forming of the ring, from the planet, both of the perpen- 
dicular and angular power. This would sustain the ring in the parallel 
form in this position, but beyond it would collapse as in fig. 13. 
SECOND GRADE. 

Fig. 13 represents Saturn in the second grade, in pro- 
cess of the horizontal form, and the middle world reversing 
horizontally with the planet. Also the subdivision of the 
second into two worlds, Nos. 4 and 6, and the first stage of 
the collapsing of the ring. 

The reversing of the middle world first, with a violent 
rotation in the direction of the poles, while the second from 
the centre has a violent rotation the other way, the two 
motions coining in contact crossways, and each one imparting 
the second motion to the other, which would divide the 
second into two horizontal worlds with a rotation in the direc- 
tion of the poles, and the horizontal rotation, besides in and 
with the planet every ten hours. 



Note. — Fig. 13 shows a systematic process of remodeling of the planet in 
the second grade. For illustration, let R R represent the rings, and S S the 
main body of the planet. P P shows the third division parallel, and H H 
the process of the horizontal form of the next division from the parallel, 
and R R of the ring in the collapse. C C C C represents the poies, and 
A A the general operation of the forces of attraction, both of the perpen- 
dicular and angular powers, as applied in the collapse of the ring. All the 
different divisions show the order of their connection by number. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 47 

THIRD GR4DE. 

Fig. 14 represents Saturn in the third grade, and the 
subdivision of the third division on the same principle of 
the second from the centre, right and left, into two worlds, 
with a horizontal rotation in rank with the first subdivision, 
and number five, corresponding in a perfect balance: being 
sustained by two different motions. 

Also, the second stage of the collapsing of the ring, and its 
subdivision. It being divided by the closing angles of the 
ring and the violent concussion of the collapse in throwing 
one part in and the other out. The material being sustained 
from being precipitated upon the planet by rotation in the 
forming of the rings with a separation of a few hundred miles 
between them, and revolving about the planet once in ten and 
a half hours. 



Note. — tor illustration, let fig. 14 represent the third grade of Saturn in 
the process of the horizontal philosophy. Let R R represent the ring in the 
process of subdivision, and A A A A the operation of the forces that sustain 
them in their places. S S represents Saturn's main body, and H H the 
horizontal worlds: each separate parallel division being divided at the 
equator, leaving the open pole in the middle of each. This would throw 
one parallel division into two worlds horizontally. 

In fig. 12 there are five parallel worlds formed by four divisions. 
But in fig. 13 there are six, and three of them horizontal: and in 
fig. 14 there are seven, and five of them horizontal, besides the ring in 
that form, as one of the seven, with a mastic magnetism of great power. 

FOURTH GRADE. 

The fourth plate represents Saturn in full form, with the 
ring and her satellites. 

The principle of the sun's light, indefinitely reflected, would 
be such as to cause perpetual day through the poles, on a 
principle suited to light the inner worlds at this distance from 
the sun; and as a magnet, is greater than Jupiter. 



Note.— For illustration, let fig. 15 represent Saturn in full form with 
the rings: SS represents the planet: H H the inner worlds. The poles, 
P P, being in the centre of each, on the same principle of the ring, only less. 

Further, let Nos. 1 and 8 show the continued ring around the planet, 
running edgewise. No. 2 shows the planet, and C C the poles. A A A A 
represents a former principle. Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6 # and 7 show the order of the 



48 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

planets, and P P the order of the poles. Though there was a column of air 
connecting the planet with the rings having variations of water globes, or 
clouds, in it. Also, in the ring, massing of parts, or fragmentary condition 
of the ring. 



HERSCHEL— NEPTUNE. 
Being of the fifth class, and different from the rest of the 
planets, the same as the glory of one star differs from another 
star in glory, and as the time of rotation is not known, a com- 
parison cannot be made. 

REMARKS. 

This theory on the planets Saturn and Jupiter might be 
objected to for reasons; and the only one, that is to say, that 
material attraction is strong, but Magnetism is King; so that 
two worlds can pass each other repellants, and neutralize any 
attraction by parting with its attractive power (electricity) 
in part. Tabor (fig. 6) parts with this power monthly in 
conjunction, and then it falls back to its place neutralized. 
Oxygen air is full of it, differential, and this causes light. 
Molecular blood, also, when you breathe the air, and this 
causes life. This same law goes through all kinds of life and 
of the whole solar system. 



COLLECTIVE ILLUSTRATION OF THE SOLAR 
SYSTEM. 

There is something very singular in relation to the most 
distant planet of each of the respective classes, they all being 
greatly inclined in nearly the same angle to the elliptic, 
while the axis of the nearest to the sun is but little inclined, 
except Jupiter, second solar glory. 

In relation to the Northern and Southern Hemispheres, oi 
the planets, the one that contains the most lands or attractive 
matter, the pole of that hemisphere would be turned to the 
sun in the aphelion distance, and the lightest in the perihelion, 
like the Faith: and the greater the difference, the greater the 
angle. The northern hemisphere of the Earth containing the 



50 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

most land, or attractive matter, and being the longest exposed 
to the sun's attraction, is turned in the elliptic in an angle of 
sixty degrees. And in the aphelion the inner worlds would be 
attracted north of the equator, and in the perihelion their 
equators would be parallel, the Sun attracting them south, 
and the greater quantity of attractive matter in the northern 
hemisphere sustaining them in an even balance. While the 
same philosophy would apply to the rest of the planets, more 
or less, in the inclination of their axis to the elliptic, both of 
the repellant and perihelion distances. 

The mean distances of the planets from the Sun is as fol 
lows: Mercury, 36,000,000 miles; Venus, 63, 000,000 miles; 
the Earth, 95,000,000 miles; Mars, 145,000,000 miles; the 
Asteroids, 254,000,000 miles; Jupiter, 415,000,000 miles; 
Saturn, 900,000,000 miles; Herschel, 1,800,000,000 miles; 
Neptune, 2,850,000,000 miles. Like the Earth, all the planets 
go through different glories. 

ORGANIC ILLUSTRATION. 

It would follow that if the Planets were solid bodies, they 
would all turn upon their axes, perpendicular to the plane of 
their orbits, if they turned at all; and there would be no 
change of seasons : neither would there be if they were all 
hollow, unless there was a disposition of attractive matter to 
one of the poles. And then the pole of that hemisphere 
would be continually turned to the Sun, and the lightest in 
everlasting darkness, unless there were inner worlds to pre- 
serve the equilibrium of the planet by shifting north of the 
equator in the aphelion, and south in the perihelion. By this 
means a disposition of attractive matter can be obtained 
toward the sun in the planet at all times. This is what pre- 
serves the equilibrium of the Earth in the same angle to the 
elliptic: first, a disposition of attractive matter in the northern 
hemisphere of the outer world; second, the north and 
southing of the inner worlds. 

It would hold good that if the planets were solid bodies 
they would become fixed, and would not turn upon their axes 
only as they passed around the sun, the same as the moon 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 51 

around the Earth in the most attractive side to the Sun, and 
that they turn upon their axes only from the effects of their 
own mechanism, as magnets. 

The Planets are not projections from the Sun, on the same 
principle that the divisions of the Earth are formed, or of 
Saturn's rings: neither the Satellites of the primaries, or the 
Moon of the earth, as it does not partake of the same 
elements, to-wit: water and an atmosphere. 

Jupiter has four moons, Saturn seven or eight, Uranus six or 
more; they being all placed in their present positions by the 
Great Architect, in the day that they were created and made, 
and sat in the firmament of the heaven, together with the 
Sun, Planets, and Satellites, all at the same time in their 
primitive states — they being organized or remodeled afterward. 

They all revolve around the Sun from west to east, all nearly 
on the same plane, and the sun perpendicular to the same on 
its axis — all the solar system turning together from west to 
east on an immense whole, in different periods of time: 
Mercury, three months; Venus, seven and one-half months; 
the Earth, one year; Mars, one year and ten months; Heli- 
cealion ring, mixed time; Jupiter, twelve years; Saturn, 
twenty-nine years and six months; Herschel, eighty-four 

years; Neptune, years. Of the rings: the Cealion ring, 

and the Helicealion ring, not in their new glories. 

THE SUN. 

The Sun is the centre of the sotar system, and the great 
controlling power. It is eight hundred thousand miles in 
diameter, and turns on an axis once in twenty-five or twenty- 
six days. Considering the slow rotation for so large a body, it 
is hard to conjecture what kind of form it possesses, in relation 
to its physical organization, or what it is that could sustain its 
ponderous attractions, unless it is some hidden velocity con- 
nected with the body, or its interior form, which might be 
inferred from the inconceivable rapidity of some of the spots 
at times. And instead of being solid, it may be a world of 
revolving matter beyond comprehension. 

If there was a comparison of the Sun made by the planets, 
it would indicate nothing else bu{^ a mere shell by the slow 



52 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

rotation upon its axis. But for all that, it may contain as 
many divisions as there are planets to the solar system; and 
each division possessing a different current of attraction, only 
for a certain planet, while they may be repellants for each 
other. And as the Sun is the great controlling magnet, it may 
possess many currents of attraction, different in respect to the 
different planets; which current they appear to move within, in 
their respective distances from the Sun. And there is another 
current of attraction, peculiar to the governing of comets, 
which power it possesses to draw them from the immense dis- 
tance, and then to project them into the same, neutralized. 

There, also, is a peculiarity of the sun's Light in this respect; 
in the different colors that compose it, in the dark and Light 
shades. For illustration, Mercury would move around the 
sun within the medium of all the dark and light shades that 
compose the sun's light; Venus, all but one, for the darker 
shade would not reach it; the Earth, all but two, bringing 
forth green, and receive just as much light from the Sun as 
Mercury; Mars, all but three, leaving the darker shades; the 
Asteroids, all but four; Jupiter, all but five; Saturn, 
potographs the sixth from the sun; Uranus, all but seven; 
Neptune, all but eight, leaving the darker shades. Neither is 
the arm of the Almighty shortened, like that of man, that He 
cannot give the most distant planet as much light as Mercury 
receives in the disposition of its parts that compose its most 
distant force. 

And there may be as many planets as there are colors to the 
sun's light, and that the most distant receives only one shade, 
that of pure, dazzling white, and its effulgence in which the 
planet moves: for God is able to give those far distant and 
happy lands as much Light as Mercury receives, and all from 
the same luminary, which is intermittent — a period of 24,000 
years, more or less. 



SEVENTH GRADE OF THE EARTH— THE DOMINION 
OF GOD. 

In Revelations, xxi., I. "And I saw a new Heaven and a 
new Earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed 
away: and there was no more sea." 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 53 

2. "And I, John, saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming 
down from God out ol Heaven, prepared as a bride adorned 
for her husband." (True church and city.) 

3. "And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, 
the tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with 
them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall 
be with them, and be their God." (Dominion of God.) 

4. "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes: and 
there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying: 
neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are 
passed away." 

5. "And He that sat upon the throne said: Behold, I make 
all things new: And He said unto me, Write, for these words 
are true and faithful." 

6. "And He said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and 
Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him 
that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely." 

7. "He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will 
be his God, and he shall be My son." 

8. "But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, 
and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idol- 
ators, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which 
burnetii with fire and brimstone, which is the second death." 

FIRST PART. 

Revelations, chap, xx., 11. "And I saw a great white 
Throne, and Him that sat on it: from whose face the earth 
and the heaven fled away: and there was found no place for 
them." 

The text has reference to the change of the present form of 
the Earth alone; the great judgment day, first, in which all 
things connected with the whole world is to be destroyed: a 
collapse, in which the heavens that are in it shall pass away, 
a state void and without form. Then God will raise it again 
in another form, a new Heaven, and a new Earth; likened 
unto a great city clear as crystal, garnished with all manner of 
precious stones, having twelve foundations. 



54 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

A description of the whole world in the new form, garnished 
with all manner of precious stones: each part and division of 
it being diverse one from the other in its several foundations: 
and in all that imposing grandeur of glittering worlds, 
reflecting the glories of the eternal city lighted by the glory 
of God and of the Lamb. "And the nations of them which 
are saved shall walk in the light of it." 

9. "And He that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make 
all things new"; "He that overcometh shall inherit all things" 
(or reward of the faithful, Dominion of the stars). 

SECOND PART. 

10. "And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high 
mountain, and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalm, 
descending out of heaven from God." 

11. "Having the glory of God; and her light was like unto 
a Stone most precious, even like jasper stone, clear as crystal." 

Illustration : Now, what can mortal man know about 
the new Earth, further than a change of form and the spiritual 
purpose for which it is designed, beyond comprehension. As 
well as the vast, number of worlds that have been brought to 
their perfect state in the starry heavens, of all forms: as the 
glory of one differs from the other in the vast extent of their 
magnitude, seen or not seen by mortal eyes; as — 

"There are also Celestial bodies, and bodies Terrestrial; 
but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the 
terrestrial is another." 

"There is one glory of the Sun, and one glory of the Moon, 
and another glory of the Stars: ior one star differeth from 
another star in glory." (Cor. xv.) 



A NEW HEAVEN AND A NEW EARTH, ACCORDING 
TO PROMISE. 

Peter, second book, 3d chap., 10th verse: "But the day of 
the Lord will come as a thief in the night: in which the 
heavens will pass away with a great noise (the heavens in the 
earth); and the works that are therein shall be burned up." 
(A state of the earth without form.) 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 55 

12. " Looking for, and hastening unto the coming of the 
day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire, shall be dis- 
solved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat!" 
(Now, it will be hundreds of years before this will come to 
pass.) 

13. " Nevertheless, we, according to His promise, look for 
new Heavens and a new Earth wherein dwelleth righteous- 
ness." 

Now, according to the present form of the earth, as heavens 
means more than one, there are two heavens connected with 
it, or three: first, the heaven in which it was formed: second, 
the second and third heaven in the earth, which are to be 
dissolved; and as there is to be no more sea, it shows an 
actual change of form of the present world from the terrestrial 
force to the celestial state. 



POSTI, AND ANTEDILUVIAN CORRUPTION. 

It is not foreign to consider the great leading abominations 
that sink and degrade the world; and the most fearful and 
blasting is a religious degradation. The first in connection is 
adultery, the worst of all corruptions: for men will sometimes 
call on the name of the Lord religiously, and commit every 
abomination. The Antediluvians were corrupted in this, for 
they were not perfect in their generations, except Noah. 
Moreover, they were drunken and debauched: Even Noah 
himself was not perfect in this, but planted a vineyard, after 
the flood, and drank of the wine. 

Genesis, 6th chap., 12th verse: "And God looked upon the 
Earth, and Behold, it was corrupt: for all flesh had corrupted 
his way upon the earth." 

13. "And God said unto Noah: The end of all flesh is come 
before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them, 
and behold, I will destroy them with the earth." 

Also, the Sodomites corrupted themselves in the same way 
after the flood; and they had it sanctioned by a kind of 
religion like the Mormons. There was a remnant of them 
that sprung up after the fall of Sodom, and they even built 



56 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

houses near the temple at Jerusalem, where they wove hang- 
ings for the grove for a kind of religious abomination. 

The Jews were taught of God to abhor this very thing in 
many instances. An account of one may be had in the 19th 
and 20th chapters of Judges, in which there was a whole tribe 
destroyed. Also the Latter Day Saints, or Mormons, and 
their great Lake, as identical to the Dead Sea; and their 
Jordan the river and city of the modern Sodom, and every one 
that joineth himself unto them is a Sodomite: neither shall 
they escape the destruction of Gomorrah in some form. 

The second in connection is the revival of sorcery, or 
spiritual rapping, identical to the sorcery of old times, only 
not so far along in the art. It was notorious of the Egyptians 
at the time of Moses; the sorcerers, or magicians, could do 
any kind of miracle, and this was a law of Pharaoh: for they 
could change a rod into a serpent, turn water into blood, 
change dust into lice. And when Moses and Aaron came 
before Pharaoh with their request, they were required to show 
a miracle to establish their claim. That being done, the 
sorcerers were called to know if there was anything extraor- 
dinary in this, and being called, performed the same mircles; 
therefore, their request was rejected. And it was the same 
way with the miracle of blood, and of the frogs: but of the 
lice they could not perform their accustomed miracles. Then 
the magicians said unto Pharaoh, this is the finger of God, as 
an excuse; therefore, Pharaoh hardened his heart, neither 
would he let the people go. Moreover, God hardened his 
heart in order that He might compel the haughty king to 
drink the cup which he had tilled to himself and that corrupt 
nation, to the very dregs, to punish them for their sorceries. 
And the Israelites said, let us go, lest we sacrifice the abom- 
ination of the Egyptians. God turning all their sorceries into 
foolishness, and destroyed them and their abominations as an 
example: for the Egyptians were greatly degraded. And it 
was a case of necessity that the journeyings of the Israelites 
were forced to prevent their corruption entirely. 

It was a case of necessity with the Israelites, after they had 
passed into their own land; that there were many nations 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 57 

destroyed for this very thing. And even at the time of King 
Saul, the witches and wizards had become so notorious as to 
be able to raise the dead; therefore, the king destroyed them 
and put their sorceries out of the land. Yet, after Saul him- 
self was rejected of God, on account of his foolishness, and 
he was driven to straits, and God answered him not, he seeks 
a familiar spirit, the most obscure one of all, for he had 
destroyed them, except the witch of Endor, and she raised up 
Samuel from the dead, and Saul communed with him. And 
as an example, was Saul benefited by the act? 

It was a notorious fact of the Phillistine nations that sur- 
rounded the Jews, that they were sunk in a system of religious 
idolatry to such an extent that they could perform miracles by 
legerdemain in the image worship. Even the Jews were 
deceived by their sorceries time and again, and God punished 
them for it when they went whoring after the gods of other 
nations. These are examples. Let the Protestants take heed, 
lest they are deceived by the Catholics as the Jews were by 
the Phillistines, and were overthrown. Let them trust in the 
God of heaven, and in the power of His Word. 

And if the Catholics should raise the dead or perform mir- 
acles, believe them not, nor pollute yourselves with their 
abominations; nor of the Sodomites, and their adulteries. The 
plurality of their wives being nothing to their Mormon orgies 
of diabolical abominations. 

The glory of a people is in their virtue, otherwise they are 
lower than the brute, even an intellectual blemish. Seek no 
familiar spirit, but seek after the riches of Christ. 

Again, the isolation of the Mormons as a separate people, 
in connection with their abominations, will only be for 
destruction, together with all corruption, universal; when the 
power of God's word shall come in, the likeness of whose 
wheels are as a burning fire, in the destruction of Satan's 
power. Then the millennium will set in, not with terror to 
any one: but let every one fear and tremble when the God of 
Heaven shall throw down the great Babylon. 

TOTAL DEPRAVITY REACHED. 

first, the division and idolatry of Christianity; second, 
that of Sodom; third, that of Gomorrah; fourth, Zehuam; 



58 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

fifth, Adama, that is, stop at no sin, all mind wreckers; 
and the sixth is this spiritualism, self-damnation. Go 
there if you will, and the "Word" says you will. Stop 
this wickedness you cannot after it is grown — stereotyping 
your minds. Now, all men have to cross the dead sea when 
young, but do not cross it wrecking your minds with these 
abominations. Keep your "garments" and come away from 
her "plagues," a burning fire, for that class never develop 
any mind, neither can they arise beyond a hobby in anything. 
The Antediluvian leaner races of man were created short- 
lived, and never were in the Garden of Eden; neither were 
they tillers of the ground. Cain married into that race and 
became a vagabond, and his descendants a base, corrupt 
people. The descendants of Seth married largely into the 
descendants of Cain and became giants, but no match for the 
pure race. This reduces the life of the giants down to one 
hundred and twenty years; so that the white race was ruined, 
except Noah. As for the white race now- a- days, they are 
forced, even, to live on base food that is short-lived and full 
of plagues. 



COMPRESSION— ATTRACTION. 

The principle of attraction is a kind of compound of parts, 
acting from the direct in producing different causes to it; and 
wherever it is originated, there is another cause to counteract 
it in equal power in an opposite direction; and such is the 
fineness of the power that matter can be brought to the 
closest mechanism; operating with a velocity and harmony 
corresponding with the amount of matter in operation, as 
applied to all planets, in the various appliances of the different 
currents of attraction; both of the direct, and diverse, as well 
as magnetic attraction, acting upon the masses; not from the 
amount of matter altogether, but from the amount of surface 
presented to the operation of its power, and the square of the 
distance. There is a harmony of this compound principle of 
Attraction with the Earth, acting on the second division in 
the corresponding velocity of its rotation with the first division, 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 50 

shown to be necessary from the great weight oi* attraction of 
the first upon the second, in the vast amount of matter and 
surface which the first obtains over the second, in extending 
the powers of its attraction around the second in circles, or 
half circles; and the great weight it has to sustain from the 
first in the violent rotation necessary to correspond with the 
first. 

While this same compound principle would act different on 
Saturn's rings, from the greater amount of matter and surface 
obtained in the planet over the ring in causing a difference in 
the sustaining power of one-half. 

For illustration, suppose that a collision of some heavenly 
body should take place with the earth, with sufficient force as 
to cause the outside division to be broken up, would it collapse? 

Would Saturn's rings collapse on the same principle? They 
would not, nor would they in any case, unless the time of 
rotation was arrested one-half, and even at that they would 
revolve a great many times before they would reach the 
planet, and the process of the collapse would be slow. And 
as the time of rotation would be quickened in proportion as 
the distance to the planet was less, for they would maintain 
the same velocity of motion in the collapse, then both the 
ring and the planet would come together with the same 
motion of ten and a half hours rotation, if, otherwise, its force 
was not neutralized. 

The velocity of Saturn's equator is twenty thousand miles 
an hour, and say of the ring forty thousand — a difference of 
twenty thousand miles. Take off the twenty thousand, and 
the ring and the planet will come together with the same 
motion. Now, this twenty thousand miles an hour in the 
ring over the planet is the sustaining power, a difference too 
great to be overcome, by any agency that might be intro- 
duced, a foundation more subtle than adamant, on the diverse 
principle, and of the earth, on the inverse, in the difference 
of the sustaining power, as terms to show the difference. And 
the difference is in Saturn's ring over the planet, one-half; of 
the Earth, one tenth; of Venus, still less; and of Mercury and 
Mars, an even balance. Also, the motion of one part, or 
divisions of Saturn's ring over the other, is very delicate and 



60 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

the power of separation very small as the magnetic attraction. 
And this of the Planets from their own centres, and of the 
satellites of the primaries, and of the satellites themselves 
only as solid bodies, not possessing any principle of mech- 
anism in themselves only as they are magnetized as such with 
a fixed centre that does not neutralize. 

The mechanism of the solar system, on a whole, is from the 
Sun, which is the great controlling power, and without elec- 
tricity there is no attraction, or life, even, as friction 
does not create heat; but friction excites electricity, and that 
creates heat, light, and life. 



INDEFINITE REFLECTION OF LIGHT. 

The principle on which Light is received in the Earth is 
electrical. The sun's force passing in at either pole upon the 
concave sides, is highly reflected in a concentrated form. First, 
the sun's light upon the inside, through the pole, varying 
according to the elevation of the Sun, one thousand miles, by 
expansion. A surface without regard to size of pole, but as a 
conductor of electricity or sunlight, which is reflected indefin- 
itely, until it passes out of the opposite pole. The Sun, or 
solar force, keeping the Earth filled with light, and polarized. 
For illustration, how much of the sun's light do we receive 
from the moon, by reflection? A fraction; and the rest dies 
in space. And, for all that, how it dispels the darkness, and 
yet it is not a direct solar force like it is in the earth, and of 
all the planets, but every world a different solar glory. Jupiter, 
therefore, having the first superior solar focus of greatest light 
and heat, has the shortest day of necessity. A fiery sun, 
raising clouds and storms of electricity. Saturn, second 
focus, of greatest solar force, and heat, a longer day. Uranus 
third; Neptune fourth. 

Mercury, aphelion solar focus, hot, perihelion cold. Venus, 
second inferior solar focus, hot. The Earth, a solar focus, 
bringing forth green. Mars, red; and one planet white, one 
all colors, one yellow, one orange, one blue, and one black. 
Fifth, Helicealion ring, and inferior solar boundary, with a 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 61 

variable solar force. The interplanetary heavens is black and 
void, no solar force, and cold. In the beginning, any planet, 
as Fig. 1, could have but one magnet centre next to the Sun, 
the same as any satellite to a primary. Rotation on their axes 
would cut this off and give all of them two poles each of great 
power, as Figs. 3 and 4. Figs. 5 and 6 would give them a 
new solar time and glory as Jupiter and Saturn, but of Mer- 
cury and Venus not full. It would follow that there was not 
much rain in the earth, on land, as the continents are greatly 
elevated, neither cold or hot, or the upper regions of the air 
very cold, neither much water on the second and third 
divisions. It would follow that the Earth was filled with 
birds, and beasts, and a different vegetation from the outside, 
as the conditions are different. Electricity and magnetism 
being more intense, which is the life of all things, and of the 
air w T hich you breathe. Also, that the solar glory can be seen 
and a vast immensity. See Fig. 6; and polarized light. 



NEBUL/E HYPOTHESIS. 

It has been suggested by some authors, that worlds have 
been, and are still being slowly evolved from primordial 
nebulaeous masses by gradual operation of the general forces. 
For instance, that of Laplace, that "There is a multitude of 
shining nebulaeous masses now scattered throughout space, 
each of sufficient extent to furnish the materials of a world, 
and some, perhaps, of a system of worlds." 

"That the masses present a long, unbroken gradation from 
a mass" (without form and void), to a perfect star; that is, all 
the various states in which a single nebul?eous mass would be 
during the period that it occupies in condensing from its first 
rude, formless state into a finished globe. 

" That the universe, as it is, in both the general and partic- 
ular features of its structure, may be shown to be a natural 
mechanical consequence of the hypothesis in question." 

Now, the latter we deny as a false doctrine, and the former 
(that is the beginning and the end of the learned epistle), on 
the principle of mere accident or consequence; and fit for 



62 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

nothing only to feed infidelity. To suppose, even, that this 
solar system alone was formed that way, on a whole, from one 
nebulaeous mass, would it not follow that the planets 
would be like the Sun, together with the satellites, 
all luminous or dark bodies, they being all formed of 
the same mass. But this is not the case. The Sun being 
formed different from the planets, and the planets different in 
every respect from each other, also of the satellites; showing 
that they are not formed of the same mass. Neither had they 
ever any connection with each other, because they do not 
partake of the same element — not even the moon with the 
earth. And as the glory of one star differs from another, and 
those nebulaeous masses are the same everywhere; the struc 
ture of the heavens had nothing to do with it, only to reveal 
the invisible star, while the great angles of their rude outlines 
alone, unfolds the vast extent of the starry heavens. God has 
ordained the power of nebulaeous reflection to portions of the 
distant heavens to render the stars visible, while other por- 
tions joining that are equally set with prehistoric stars is not 
seen, even with the most powerful telescope, except conspic- 
uous stars whose light is not limited by space. 



Note. — For a limited illustration, let fig. 16 represent the starry heavens; 
the centre, or light part, shows that portion of it in which the solar system 
moves, and the stars within the circle the visible heavens; and on the out- 
side, the invisible, except the nebulaeous portions, whose distance cannot be 
conceived, or the vast extent of their magnitude. The dart T shows a 
single nebulaeous angle of the heavens' relative extent. V V shows the 
same nebulaeous mass, the long and short way as seen from the earth in one 
form only, together with other nebulaeaus portions that hold their boundless 
domain beyond known space. Laplace talked like a good man, as most of 
the astronomers are, but he ought to have thought more of God, like David, 
than he did of infidels. 



SECOND ILLUSTRATION OF THE GRADES OF THE 
EARTH. 

"In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth," 
a crystic world. Of such things, and by such means as is 
beyond the comprehension of man. God forming it by the 
mighty hand of His power, and launched it into space, together 



64 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

with the whole solar system on the first day, with all their 
respective unorganized elements to form a system of worlds. 
On the second day, and in the second grade of the Earth, 
God remodeled it from the primitive form, and raised its 
material from the depths, according to its divisions. In the 
day that God created the heaven and the earth, and sat the 
pillars of its balancings upon a sure foundation, when the 
"morning stars sang together (harmony of the solar system), 
and all the sons of God shouted for joy"; for God was at work 
on this world ordaining the powers of its mighty form, on the 
second and third days: and on the fourth day the new order 
of time. On the fifth and sixth days, birds and beasts were 
made to increase, multiply, and fill all the Earth; Man also 
was made, and dominion was given him over the earth, and 
every thing that moveth upon it. Now, if there are birds and 
beasts on the second and third divisions of the world, or any- 
thing useful, the dominion of man extends unto it: but in the 
world to come, and of the Earth in the new form, the 
dominion of the stars in heaven's boundless domain is 
attained. It maybe asked how this is known? simply, that 
all the sons of God were present to witness God's boundless 
power in the creation of the world; they were all there, and 
shouted for joy, perhaps, and they were created beings of 
other worlds. Now, if the creation of the world was a great 
day, and its ever changing wonders, that, before the new solar 
time was ordained, there was a hot climate at the poles, a 
north and south radiation, like Noah's flood, but no east and 
west winds: two seasons at the equator to one at the poles, as 
the anterior solar time. 



POSITIVE MAGNETISM, AND ERRATIC MAGNETISM. 
Magnetic attraction being a current, is subject to many 
variations; one is caused by the diurnal rotation of the Earth 
in connection with the inner worlds and their revolutions 
around the earth's centre; the width of the open pole admit- 
ting of a small variation east or west, as the main current 
flows in as attraction. There is a yearly variation that cannot 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 65 

be accounted for only as it might be connected with the yearly 
north and southing of the sun in the polar magnets N N, Figs. 
10 and 11, going out and coming in west when the sun crosses 
the equator. A problem of six hundred and fifty perihelions, 
E S. A fraction of this magnetism on the outside of the Earth 
has a north and south polar zone; southern limit, 70 degrees 
north (Fig. 10), and 80 degrees south (Fig. 11), showing the 
two poles to be different in form. Each polar zone has 
numerous irregular moveable poles; one pole due to the 
north, and one pole due to the south pole, as magnet C, 
Anzebell, and magnet Z, Ampapater (Figs. 10 and 11), or 
royal magnets; each having a repellant pole; polar zone, 
period 650 years, more or less. (Fig. 10.) One due to the sun 
having two poles, going around the polar axes in one day west. 
(Figs. 10 and II.) One due to the moon having two poles in 
twenty-five hours (tidal); one lunar, having two poles (peri- 
helion M S), and gaining one magnet west monthly, and one 
yearly having two poles (perihelion, E M S), and gaining one 
magnet west when the sun crosses the equator, and this around 
the poles reinforcing the royal magnets, which are immensely 
strong, one holding magnetism twenty-five or twenty-six 
years (Fig. 10), and then moves west slowly to the next 
magnet, as the numerous polar junctions would force it to do so. 

Now, the south pole is different, which twists magnetism 
all up between the two poles; besides, the numerous polar 
junctions in the two polar zones, which all have different 
periods of time, and this, carried by the magnets within as 
well, makes magnetism very irregular. To illustrate: Let the 
magnetic lines A and T, Fig. II, show the form of junctions 
in part polar zone, P and K, as line V; moves west, fast and 
slow poles, radiating sunlight. But the two polar zones is the 
place of radiation outside the Earth, more or less, and 
the polar zone, E E (Fig. 10), is the southern limit of this 
radiation of sunlight, or electricity, of which the air is the 
factor of light and heat; but electricity does not stay any 
place, but leaves the air and goes into the earth by way of the 
poles, and is divided by the magnets out of the opposite poles, 
WW (Fig. 6; V V, Fig. 9), back to the sun. All this in n 



66 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

few seconds, but some minutes to reach the sun. The north 
pole does not act without the south pole, or the south pole 
without the north pole. Electricity flows with a constant, 
irregular stream to all the planets, but returns in volumes; in 
contact with the sun, causes an explosion. And, now that God's 
laws are quick to correct everything and rule the world with 
a flash of lightning, so is everything ruled. Every mountain 
and hill is a magnet at the poles, inside and out, and for the 
polar geography: and the immense cliffs within, capped with 
hills, mountains, and pinnacles, with which magnetism plays 
such a part, is only a fraction of hidden wonders. There 
are ten magnetic poles in each circumpolar magnet; two inde- 
pendent, one royal and strong; two poles of the sun, daily; 
two of the moon, daily; two of the sun, yearly; two of the 
moon, monthly. There are twelve perihelions of the Moon 
(M S) yearly; and one of the Earth (E S), yearly. These 
perihelions pour an extra charge of electricity into the 
earth from the sun and forces the poles west to the next 
magnet; some fast, some slow. The polar axis has nothing to 
do with any pole any more than dead space has— no magnetic 
pole there. Electricity is a thousand times more exact than 
one would imagine it to be. It forms every gem; with the 
greatest precision, destroys or changes a thing, and is never 
still. Erratic magnetism, V V S, was a shabby king, to mix 
the world and the compass up, but it proves wonders. Positive 
magnetism, F, runs in a straight line due north, begin- 
ning at Ion. 70, as it does, all around the pole to 
that point; and proves great wonders; and as there 
is no magnetism without electricy, this is the secret 
(Figs. 9 and 10), or true key, and dipping needle. In 
very high latitudes there may be magnetic variations, 
caused from the polar projections, varying the current east or 
west by spreading its power one thousand miles wide: and 
there is one connected with the pass, and that was formed by 
the flood; and within is the circumpolar magnet of immense 
power, which holds the earth in form, and above the molten 
sea by oripression mid heaven. Tabor is a magnet, the gal- 
vanic battery and law of life, and has its own Ampapater 
positive mngnets, that correspond with Ilermon's magnets, 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 67 

ILLUSTRATION OF LAPLACE'S THEORY ON NEBU- 
L/EOUS MASSES IN THE HEAVENS. 

It has been determined in most cases, by applying a tele- 
scope of high power, that nebulseous masses are resolvable 
into small stars, and the nebulasous appearance is the light of 
one star to the other, although a vast distance apart, and 
according to the theory in question, "is that these masses are 
under a gradual process of condensation from their first rude 
state to a perfect star." 

Now, no one will deny the magnitude of a star formed in 
this way; suffice it to say that the orbit of Neptune would 
be a fair comparison to the enormous diameter — stars and 
suns by the thousands formed into one, or one Star swallowing 
all creation ! would show the absence of an Almighty God, or 
no God, and everything on the principle of accident. The 
appearance of a star of great magnitude in the midst of a 
nebulseous mass is caused from the vision of the telescope 
through the long way of the mass, thereby bringing a greater 
number of visible stars within the same range, although a 
great distance apart. 

The most conspicuous star may be the most distant, and is 
only conspicuous in its light, which may be formed of a thou- 
sand different colors (basis), that enables it to traverse the 
boundless regions of endless space; but there are stars whose 
light is intermittent, as the text in the creation would show 
the Sun to be of thousands of years, and glacial earth. We 
cannot see the glory and grandeur that surrounds those distant 
stars that have been perfected in the order of their generation, 
nor conceive the vast domains of their controlling powers of 
countless worlds. 



THE NEW TIMES. 

It would follow that if the world was left to its own fate, it 
would get worse, for what do we see but the most formidable 
enemies to the word of God: First, infidelity, because they 
have a better philosophy. Sorcerers, because they repu 
diate all the Bible, except Christ and the Prophets, only a? 



68 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

mediums like themselves. Mormons, as they have a bible 
of their own. Catholics, for they seek to defile it with theii 
corruption when they cannot destroy it. 

Yet, can the strength of the Bible be shown without those 
enemies, for it shall grind them into powder on its onward 
march to the ends of the earth, in the great battle of the 
Lord. But Satan will dispute the field, deceiving the people 
through a horde of sorcerers and prophets, when nothing else 
will corrupt the land. But the Bible is the light :>f the world 
as a pillar of a cloud by day, for the righteous, and as a pillar 
of fire by night, to guide them through that great night in the 
great battle, when Satan shall come in full power of the great 
anti-Christ, in the feet of the great image and city of the 
ancient and modern Babylon, the seat of the beast with seven 
heads and ten horns, on whom the woman satteth with the 
filthiness of her fornication; yet hit whom it would hit, the 
woman is on earth now, and the Beast is in full power. The 
seven mountains and the woman that satteth thereon, is the 
city, and the abomination ot the woman and the beast is the 
power of the great city of Babylon, in the feet of the image, 
of the ten toes, or horns. 

The seven-hilled city, the great city of Babylon, for thus 
saith the Lord : " He that is unjust let him be unjust still, and 
he which is filthy let him be filthy still, and he that is holy let 
him be holy still." They will have their own way, the want 
of Christian charity, neither have they repented of their 
abominations. Know every one that he which is holy in this 
life, will be holy in the world to come, and he which is filthy 
will be filthy in the world to come. 



THE EARTH IN THE NEW FORM. 

There is nothing in the Bible to show that the Earth is to be 
destroyed for two or three thousand years to come, and then 
only a change of form; neither will the stars of heaven fall, 
according to fhe old superstition, because some of them have 
stood millions of ages, and will stand forever; while the historic 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 69 

Earth has only stood thousands. Nor will there any stars fall, 
only such as belong to the solar system, the planets, in a 
change of form, that is, new glories. 

The stars of heaven that have nothing to do with this world 
will not be destroyed, nor is there anything to show that they 
will fall, but of the Catholic world, the fall of Babylon; and 
the coming of the new times, or day after a night of moral 
darkness; then shall the power of the true Church give a 
feature to the nations, in the fall of Babylon forever. Yet, the 
present state of things is congenial with the corruptions of 
men, while a millennial! would shudder at the idea as the 
abode of hell : for hell is strife, contention, and wars; a 
revengeful state without order, different from the celestial 
state; and by fixed laws that cannot be made otherwise; for 
like goes to like, as the thing planted. 



SORCERY— SPIRITUAL RAPPING. 

If the doctrines of those Frogs, in respect to the seven dif- 
ferent states, from hell up to heaven, be true, then the Bible is 
a lie, and here it is where they are to be condemned; we have 
no right to believe anything they do, even if one arose from 
the dead, or to have anything to do with them, unless we 
want to sell ourselves into the power of the devil and endure 
the displeasure of an Almighty God. 

To philosophize on the elements of spiritual rapping is all 
heathenism: and might be called in its blasting influence, 
animal and spiritual magnetism, composed of two elements, 
the spiritual element acting with the corrupt element of animal 
magnetism of men unto evil works. There being a connec- 
tion of the two together, a medium, the art can be culti- 
vated to any extent, as the Bible shows, even to the performing 
of miracles. 

Yet, there may be seven spheres to the sorcerers' spirit 
world, but they are all from hell and in it, from the first down 
to the seventh, and that is the bottom of all the others put 
together. It is a spiritual delusion from the devil, purely 
Catholic, as the order of its number corresponds with their 



;o BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

deformity in sevens; and as it is the plague of the frogs, it 
must have come from the seven-hilled city in matters of a 
middle state. Purgatory must be running over through neg- 
lect, and the Priest not paid to know of any one going about 
to make proselytes to such a faith; yet, all those that are 
deceived by their own magnetism, will become frogs in their 
spiritual deformity, and in the other world will find them- 
selves as such and a gulf between them and heaven by which 
no man ever did pass nor ever will. It bearing a face and 
apparent qualities, but the snare is hid ! What did Christ say 
to the thief on the cross? "This day shalt thou be with Me 
in Paradise.' * Now, if Christ and the thief went to Paradise 
on that day, they did not go to purgatory, but straight to 
heaven, and that on the same day. 

It behooves all people to keep clear of the detestable doc- 
trines of a middle state, or frogs of Babylon, lest you receive 
of her plagues, for it will surely come among you. 

Revelations xviii, 4: "And I heard another voice from heaven 
saying, Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers 
of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." 

This is her fall; and yours also in the choice of whom ye 
will serve, in the day cf God's wrath, and of the great sword: 
God giving them great delusions, that they might believe a 
lie and go to destruction; as they would not believe His word, 
but that of false prophets; also, execrable liars in every base 
thing that has life; see the law of life: as all your works are 
unclean. 

The power of the frogs is the great den of sorcery from 
which all spiritual corruption emanates. The Mormons possess 
an element from it; also, a second, in miracles. Moreover, 
the delusion is very strong when controlled by false prophets, 
or priests, teachers of such things, and hell follows in the 
deformity. After the commandments of men. 

It might be asked who is to blame for the spread of Mor- 
monism in some countries? We say, the aristocracy in the 
churches, because their poverty was of no use to them: a door 
left open in the church, and as they number an hundred to 
one*, they went through the open door in the first delusion 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 71 

that came along. Their ragged children were not taught the 
t morals of Christianity, therefore, the whole country went to 
destruction. The gates of the holy city should be guarded 
with sure watchmen, to teach morality, virtue, the Sabbath 
day, and Christ to break every yoke, and heal every plague. 

THE BIBLE. 

Whosoever bindeth the Bible, bindeth the intellects of men, 
and oppress both soul and body. Confine it like a criminal 
with the fetters and chains of Babylon, and it will break them. 
Crush it with the weight of your gigantic power, and it will 
grind you into powder, combined in the form of the great 
image; for it is truly republic. 

It contains all that is necessary for us to know for our 
happiness in this world, and fit us for the world to come; and 
its moral teachings a fool need not err therein. It is the great 
conquering sword to conquer with, while all others shall be 
broken. 

Again, a portion of the mind of the world has been so con- 
taminated with the reading of novels, and to treat them with 
the contempt that they deserve, one might as well undertake 
to break the ice of the polar regions as to convey a single idea 
without writing a volume. 

There is more beauty and lofty meaning about one chapter 
of the Bible than all the trash of the world. One plows up 
and cultivates the mind, while the other hardens it like unto 
the face of an adamant. 

If one studies the Bible for good, then his mind towers to 
fairer worlds on high! But if one studies it for evil, then it 
will plunge him down to hell ! This is true, for the world is 
full of examples, and well, and deserving does the sword of 
the Almighty cut. 

The Bible is the wonder of all wonders, the book of books, 
and the light of the world; moreover, the first writing in the 
world was written on two tables of stone by the hand of Cod, 
containing the alphabet, for, the Egyptians knew nothing but 
hieroglyphics or the world before that. Therefore, writing in 
its purity was horn God to Moses. 



72 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

REMARKS, 1853. 

In consideration of the subjects treated upon in the first 
issue, there was excuse made for the want of a better definition 
in the words of this philosophy, and the immense study 
that it cost to have it arranged in the proper order for the 
want of time: the only time allotted being of evenings, after 
the toils of the day to make bread for the little family. More- 
over, the writer was not learned, hence the difficulty to obtain 
all the words of the book; but the interpretation was strictly 
correct. 

There was also excuse made for the acrimony by which some 
were treated, one for all, and it witt hold good in identifying 
the Mormons as Sodomites, from their peculiarities, in this 
respect, and, as they are at enmity with all the world, even to 
desperation, and that, too, in their weakness, what will they 
do in their strength? Their isolation, religion, laws, and 
notions are diverse from all Others, except the Catholics in 
some respects: the Mormons, for their plurality of wives, sanc- 
tioned by a kind of loose marriage, while the priesthood of 
the Catholic church discard marriage, even one wife. The 
first being more open, while the latter is closeted: the first for 
their oracular confession, only as gods, and the Catholics as 
gods over their members. 

The peculiarities of the sorcerers and their seven different 
states in the spirit world, is nearly identical to that of the 
purgatory of anti-Christ; six of the different states of the first 
being preparatory to entering into the seventh, and the latter 
of purgatory, and from that state into heaven, or hell, as they 
are both from the same source; for what is not of God is of 
the devil; there being no authority for such a state in the Bible. 

The Mormons, through their sorcerers and miracles, spirit- 
ually, have possessed themselves of a Catholic element 
unawares. Brigham Young, being pope and king, a spiritual 
and temporal dynasty — a kind of opposition, a monopoly 
belonging to the Catholic; God giving them great delusion 
that they should believe a lie, in the choice of a bible of their 
own make, and go down to the pit with their miracles and blas- 
phemy together. Do not the Mormons make pretensions to 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 73 

cast out devils? Do not the Catholics in their oracular power 
over sin, which is the same? And if the Mormons do not 
believe in a middle state, they possess the element for such a 
belief. 

But the Catholics are great on sevens in all their elements, 
and the Bible distinguishes them in it in a wonderful manner! 
There should be, there are, and ever has been, preachers of 
repentance: but the writer is not a preacher of repentance, 
but a sword. And if the sword is against Babylon seven-fold, 
it also is against the cowardly watchman seventy-fold, lest the 
land is swallowed up in a flood of spiritual corruption; lest the 
Sabbaths are polluted, and the land mourn in a corrupt reli- 
gion. For theirs is a moral duty, and strictly religious. 

If one disgraces himself in a medium to the spirit world, 
and the cause to which he belongs, then he should be stoned 
with stones, that the valley of his stoning might be called the 
valley of acher. If the power of the frogs enters a household, 
or church, then the sword is against them, and against the 
watchmen, though they hide themselves in dens and cliffs of 
the mountains, that they should warn the people against the 
danger and against their power: for theirs is the spiritual 
battle that they should watch, or their confusion forever. Let 
every one watch, therefore, "and keep his garments." Let 
him possess his own soul, lest he is deceived by the sorcery of 
priestcraft. Let him put away evils from the midst. But how 
can you watch without the mystery, for you know not what to 
watch without the key of knowledge. 



Note. — The great Bible center to count time from both ways, was from 
Luther before the Diet at Worms, 1521. It is not in the Bible, but found to 
be that way by the Word. Any other count was a .sure index of a false 
prophet. 



74 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

RISE AND FALL OF BABYLON. 




FIRST VOICE. 

Daniel, chap, ii., 31st verse : "Thou, O King, sawest and 
Behold, a great image. This great Image, whose brightness 
was excellent, stood before Thee, and the form thereof was 
terrible." 

32. "This Image head was of fine gold, his breast and his 
arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass." 

33. "His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part clay." 

34. "Thou sawest till that a Stone was cut out without 
hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron 
and clay, and broke them to pieces." (Stone or true Church.) 

ILLUSTRATION. 

Babylon, first grade, head of gold; Babylon, second grade, 
Mede, or Persian, breast and arms of silver; Babylon, third 
grade, Grecian, belly and thighs of brass; Babylon, fourth 
grade, Roman, legs of iron; Babylon, fifth grade, Roman, feet 
part of iron and part of clay; Babylon, sixth grade, Roman, 
toes part of iron and part of clay; Babylon, seventh grade or 
fall, which is Roman in the ten toes, or kings of the beast, or 
ten horns of the scarlet colored beast. 

The temporal power of Babylon was broken in the fifth 
grade, or divided in the ten toes or sixth grade, but was united 
in the spiritual power of the dragon with seven heads and ten 
horns, and his seat was perpetuated in the beast of iron teeth, 
with seven heads and ten horns, down to the seventh in the 
ten horns, or kings, which are the ten toes of the image. The 
iron in the feet of the image would answer for the strong arm 
of the temporal power, tyranny: and the clay to the spiritual 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 75 

power, united with the iron in this kingdom, and of the toes 
in one mighty empire that devoured the whole earth, and 
trode it down, in perpetuating her tyranny and spiritual cor- 
ruption down to the present day. 

And the Stone that was cut out without hands is Christ and 
His Kingdom, which shall break in pieces and consume all 
these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. Most assuredly 
shall it destroy those kings that answer for the ten toes of the 
image or horns of the beasts. 

42. "And as the Toes of the feet were part iron, and part 
clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly 
broken" ; that is, the kingdom was united in the spiritual power 
of the beast, and broken in the temporal, as the ten kings, 
they giving their power unto the beast. 

The power of Babylon was united in all the grades until it 
came to the thighs of brass, and also in the legs until it came 
to the feet and toes, and then it was united spiritually in a 
kingdom of combined tyranny that has descended in a chain 
of regular grades in the type of the great image, which image 
is to be destroyed. 

The great Image is a marvelous type. 




RISE AND FALL OF BABYLON— SECOND VOICE. 

Vision of Daniel, chap, vii., 2d verse: "Daniel spake, and 
said, I saw in my vision by night, and Behold, the four winds 
of heaven strove upon the great sea." 

3. "And four great Beasts came up from the sea, diverse 
one from another." 

4. "The first was like a Lion and had eagle's wings." 

5. "And behold another beast, a second, like unto a Bear." 

6. "After this, I beheld, and lo! another, like a Leopard." 



76 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

7. "After this I saw in the night vision (spiritual darkness), 
and Behold, a fourth Beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong 
exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth; it devoured and 
break in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it, 
and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it, and 
it had ten horns," (Which horns are ten kings.) 

8. "I considered the Horns, and Behold, there came up 
among them another little horn, before whom there were three 
of the first horns plucked up by the roots; and behold, in this 
Horn were Eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking 
great things." 

9. "I beheld till the thrones (or kings) were cast down, and 
the ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow 
and his wheels as burning fire." (The true Church.) 

11. "I beheld then, because of the voice of the great words 
which the horn spake; I beheld even till the beast was slain, 
and his body destroyed and given to the burning flame." 

12. "As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their 
dominion taken away." 

19. "Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, 
which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, 
whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass, which 
devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his 
feet." 

20. "And of the ten horns that was in his head, and of the 
other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of 
that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great 
things." 

21. "I beheld, and the same Horn made war with the 
saints, and prevailed against them." 

23. "Thus he said, the fourth Beast shall be the fourth 
kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the king- 
doms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it 
down and break it in pieces." 

24. "And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten Kings 
that shall arise; and another shall arise after them, and he 
shall be diverse from the first (or spiritual) and He shall subdue 
three kings." 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 77 

25. " And he shall speak great words against the Most High, 
and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and think to 
change times and laws; and they shall be given into his hand 
until a Time (1260), and Times (7), and the dividing of Time' 1 
(350). ["Time," before Luther; "Times," grades of time; 
"and the dividing of Time" a consecutive period of time, or 
time of following, since Luther down to Babylon's fall.] 
Beginning year 71. 

ILLUSTRATION. 

This needs no explanation, for it explains itself. The fourth 
kingdom being the Roman empire, and the ten horns shows 
how the kingdom was broken up into an indefinite number of 
kings or kingdoms, and the little horn that was diverse from 
these kings is the Catholic Church that arose out of this very 
identical kingdom, and is part of the beast in the spiritual 
and temporal power. And as there were three horns that fell 
before it, It shows the power of the horn over the kings of the 
earth, and the horns that stood out of this kingdom, together 
with the little horn, formed the great whole or the great beast 
in its deformity; the Pope and his tripple crown. 

Again, this little horn that arose into great power, perse- 
cuted the saints of the Most High, and they were given into 
his hand for a time and times, and the dividing of time, which 
is twelve hundred and sixty years first, down to Luther; 
second, the power of the beasts over the saints, from the 
beginning down to the fall of Babylon. 

This same persecution is represented in the same kingdom 
in the power of the dragon, which is the great source of the 
spiritual element, and the real deformity. 




BABYLON — THIRD VOICE. 



78 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Revelations xii., 1st verse: "And there appeared a great 
wonder in heaven, a Woman clothed with the sun, and the 
moon under her feet, and upon her head a Crown of twelve 
stars." (Cross, with twelve stars, the ensign of the true 
Church.) 

2. "And she being with child, cried, travailing in birth, and 
pained to be delivered." 

3. "And there appeared another wonder in heaven, and 
Behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, 
and seven crowns upon his heads." 

4. "And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, 
and did cast them to the earth; and the Dragon stood before 
the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her 
child as soon as it was born." 

5. "And she brought forth a Man child, who was to rule all 
nations with a rod of iron, and her child was caught up unto 
God, and to His throne." 

6. "And the woman fled into the wilderness where she hath 
a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there one 
thousand two hundred and three-score days." (Twelve hun- 
dred and sixty years.) 

9. "And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, 
called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world; 
he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out 
with him." 

13. "And when the Dragon saw that he was cast unto the 
earth, he persecuted the woman, which brought forth the 
man child." 

14. "And to the woman were given two wings of a great 
eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, 
where she is nourished for a Time (1260), and Times (7), and 
a half a Time (350), from the face of the serpent." [**Time 9 " 
before Luther; "Times" grades of time; "half a Time" or 
time since Luther; which is twelve hundred and sixty years 
first; second, the "Time" from the beginning of the dragon's 
power to the fall of Babylon, 7; third, the "Time" since Luther 
350, to the year 71.] 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 79 

ILLUSTRATION. 

The woman and her seed, or the seed of the woman is Christ 
and His Church represented in the wilderness from the begin- 
ning, or as soon as it was born. The dragon is the same one 
that Daniel saw, having ten horns like the fourth beast or 
kingdom, or Roman Empire, and of her power, or the power 
that arose out of her, Satan's kingdom. The seven heads is 
the seven-hilled city of Rome, the body is the Empire, and 
the ten horns are the kingdoms that arose out of her, forming 
one great whole. 

And the Dragon persecuted the woman or saints of the 
Most High, or the primitive Christians, and she fled into the 
wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time 
and times, and half time from the face of the serpent, or one 
thousand two hundred and three-score days, first; a day for a 
year, twelve hundred and sixty years, down to Luther. This 
is the same time that was represented by Daniel, or the second 
type of the persecution of the little horn, twelve hundred and 
sixty years to Luther, when Christianity was revived again by 
the preaching of the Gospel, which ended that part of the 
vision. 

"And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to 
make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the com- 
mandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." 
(The Bible. There was only a remnant left.) 

And the Dragon made war with them, and the testimony 
which they have, in a flood of waters that the serpent cast out 
of his mouth, that the woman might be carried away of the 
flood. (Authors, literature— all falsehood.) 

But the Earth opened her mouth and swallowed up the 
flood. This would end the latter part of the vision since 
Luther, as the time, and times, and the half time would 
include all the time or times of the dragon's power in the 
fourth kingdom, down to the fall of Babylon. 

The dragon is the fifth destiny of the four that fell before 
it — the lion, the bear, the leopard, the beasts, and the dragon 
fell from heaven — a religious deformity: the Dragon preparing 
the way for the beast in the fourth kingdom, in its division 
into kingdoms, or ten horns of the beast that had seven heads. 



So BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 




BABYLON IN FULL POWER— FOURTH VOICE. 

Revelations, chap. xiii. , i: "And I stood upon the sand of 
the sea, and saw a Beast rise up out of the sea having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten Crowns, and upon 
his head the name of blasphemy." 

2. "And the Beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his 
feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of 
a lion; and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and 
great authority." (This authority is the same that the devil 
wanted to give Christ in the temptation of all the kingdoms 
of the world, if he would only fall down and worship him, 
which Christ rejected; but the pope accepted the offer.) 

ILLUSTRATION. 

This beast, or dragon, is the same as that represented in the 
third voice, only a change in the destiny; and th^ beast that 
arose out of the sea is the Roman Catholic Church: And 
whereas, there was but one power, there were ten, or ten 
kings: and they gave their power unto the beast. Moreover, 
the dragon, before the beast gave him his power, the power of 
the ten horns: and the beast before the dragon, for the ten horns 
of each are the same; therefore, the dragon gave his power unto 
the Beast, his seat, and great authority: the seat, which is 
Rome, and the authority, the power of the empire. 

Again : the Dragon persecuted the early Christians, or the 
seed of the woman and the little horn before him, because 
there was none else to do it, and the beast after him because 
he possessed all power; and he made war with the saints 
twelve hundred and sixty years, and the dragon before him; 
first, because the dragon gave him his seat; second, and perse- 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 81 

cuted the Christians and the beast after him, and they 
devoured the whole earth down to Luther. 

3. "And I saw one of his heads, as it were, wounded to 

death." 

Luther was the one that wounded the beast, and this ended 
the twelve hundred and sixty years: Babylon could not prevail 
against the Christians after that to put them down. "And his 
deadly wound was healed: and all the world wandered after 
the Beast." 

4. "And they worshiped the dragon (the devil) which gave 
power unto the beast: and they worshiped the Beast, saying, 
Who is like unto the Beast? who is able to make war with 

him?" 

5. "And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great 

things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to 
continue forty and two months." 

6. "And he opened his Mouth in blasphemy against God to 
blaspheme His name, and His tabernacle, and them that 
dwell in heaven." (This is the voice of the little horn, that 
is become great.) 

7. "And it was given unto Him to make war with the 
saints, and to overcome tSiem; and power was given him over 
all kindreds, and tongues, and nations." 

8. "And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb 
slain from the foundation of the world." 

9. "If any man have an ear, Let him hear." 

10. "He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: 
he that killeth with the sword, must be killed with the sword. 
Here is the patience and faith of the saints." 

SECOND TYPE; OR, ANTI-CHRIST. 

11. "And I Beheld another Beast coming up out of the 
earth, and he had two horns like a lamb (horns of power, 
spiritual and temporal), and he spake as a dragon." (Or, as a 
tyrant, the mother of tyrants.) 

12. "And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast (or 
tyrant) before him, and causeth the earth and them which 
dwell therein to worship the first Beast, whose deadly wound 
was healed." 



82 BIBI E ASTRONOMY. 

13. "And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire 
come down from heaven on the earth in sight of men." 
(According to the mystery of the frogs — third type.) 

14. "And he deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by 
those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the 
beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they 
should make an image to the beast, which had the wound of 
the sword (sword of the Bible) and did live." 

15. "And he had power to give life unto the image of the 
Beast, that the Image of the beast should speak, and cause 
that as many as would not worship the image of the beast 
should be killed." (A great religious fuss among the Catholics 
over their dumb images that will both speak and act in the 
second type of the frogs, and of things concerning the spirit 
world.) 

16. "And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and 
poor, free and bond, to receive a mark* in their right hand, or 
in their foreheads." 

17. "And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had 
the mark (tyranny), or the name of the beast (Catholic) or the 
number of his name (belonging to the Catholic Church), or 
otherwise; but there is one that does not want your mer- 
chandise. 

FALSE BAPTISM. 

THE GREAT MYSTERY — SIMPLE MULTIFORM. 

18. "Here is wisdom, Let him that hath understanding 
count the number of the Beast; for it is the number of a man; 
and his number is six hundred and three-score and six." 
(Interpretation deferred.) , 

If there is another state of probation, or middle state, or 
purgatory, then the death and resurrection of Christ is void, 
and the atonement which he made a blank; this is anti- 
Christ; they are antagonistic. The Catholics are anti-Christ 
in intercession. If the Virgin, or any saint, has anything to 
do with intercession, then the intercession of Christ is void. 
Christ said that he was the only intercessor; therefore, there 
can be no other. And if Christ is the only way to heaven, 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 83 

oracular confession is anti-Christ, and a real deformity. 
Spiritual rapping is anti-Christ and from the devil, for it 
makes the atonement of Christ void. 

The Catholics cannot say^ " Blessing, and honor, and glory, 
and power be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto 
the Lamb forever and ever": but unto the fires of purgatory. 
The Protestants can say this, through Christ and His blood, 
that is sufficient to redeem them unto God. They can sing 
the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the 
Lamb, saying: " Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord 
God Almighty: just and true are Thy ways, thou King of 
Saints." For it is through Christ that they get the victory 
over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and 
over the number of his name. And the victory is had through 
Christ and the atonement that He Himself made: leaving out 
the purgatory of anti-Christ and the foul smoke of her pit. 

There are two baptisms: the baptism of repentance, which 
is the baptism of John the Baptist, and the baptism of regen- 
eration — Christ's baptism. And as this baptism was emersion, 
it is typical of a thorough cleansing through Christ; and as 
the baptism is in the name of the Father, it is to put away 
sin; and in the name of Christ, it is the atonement that Christ 
makes; and of the Holy Ghost, it is the spirit of Christ : and 
Christ is without sin. Now, this is not the work of a day, but 
lifetime, and draws with a continual power. 

The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is had in perpetual 
remembrance of the death, resurrection, and atonement that 
Christ made for sin. This is the corner-stone that the pre- 
tended builders, the Catholics, have denied and set at naught 
by their purgatory, and by their intercessors, and by their 
oracular confession. 

Know that there is but one sword to fight with, and that is 
the sword of Christ; he that fighteth with this sword shall 
live, and he that denieth 11 shall fall; for Christ is Lord of 
lords and King of Kings. 

Take Christ for your captain, for the ancient of days is at 
hand. Come into the union ol the church militant, whose 



84 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

garment is white as snow, and the hair of his head like the 
pure wool, his throne like the fiery flame, and his wheels a 
burning fire. 

Let anti-Christ come with the power of the whole world, 
whose army is as the sand of the sea, with her garment of 
crimson; the hair of whose head is black with the crimes of 
past ages, and her throne a sea of blood ! her wheels, also, 
are as the wheels of iron, beholding the sheep for the slaughtei 

Know that you shall overcome the monster of the world by 
the blood of the Lamb, and by the testimony of His word— 
the Bible. 

And as there is but one Lord, one faith, and one baptism, 
there is a baptism of repentance; a disposition for one to seek 
God with all his heart, through Christ, unto the baptism of 
regeneration. 

And as there is but one faith, it is the faith in Christ alone; 
therefore, the Protestants are all of one faith, as they believe 
in Christ and reject all other intercession and atonement save 
that of Christ's. 

As to the mode of baptism, there is no difference, save one; 
and as children are suffered to come to Christ, water cannot 
be denied. 

The Lord of the Catholics is the Pope; their faith is in the 
priest, their hope through the fires of purgatory, and the inter- 
cession of those that were never offered a sacrifice for sin. 

Therefore, let them sing this song — glory, honor, thanks- 
giving, and power be unto the Pope, the priest, and the fires 
of purgatory forever and ever. Let them take the widow's 
portion for the dead, to feed the great mother of harlots, and 
the asylum, the home of their abomination. 

They are the unregenerated descendants of the dark ages, 
on the ground of their pretended immutability. They do not 
repent of their crimes, neither can they, nor get over the iron 
trap of their infallibility, making themselves equal with God. 
This is her doom, that all the martyred nations might bear 
testimony against her, because she repented not of hei 
murders, nor of her idolatry, nor of her sorceries, nor of he: 
thefts. Babylon cannot repent no more than Satan can, 
because of her pretended immutability. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY', 85 

The baptism of the Catholics is a void. If they baptize at 
all, it would be, in effect, in the name of the Pope, the Priest, 
and the Virgin Mary, unto the baptism of regeneration in 
another state of probation, in purgatory. Christ is nowhere, 
only for purposes of idolatry; as Clnist in the graven image, 
Christ in the stalk, Christ in the picture, Christ in the bread 
(flesh) of the sacrament, and Christ second to the Pope. 
(II. Thess., chap. 11, verse 4.) 

But let the Protestants be baptized with the Holy Ghost 
(spirit of Christ), and with fire : for Christ condemned 
religious corruption, even of the Jews, the Lord's chosen. 

Let the Protestants trust in the God of heaven, and in the 
power of His word, the Bible. For the Catholics expect to be 
saved by their images, and by the medium, the priest, the 
same as the Phillistines did, and of the Jews, when they 
trusted in the gods of other nations, and were* overthrown. 
Again : in whom must the Protestants trust? Let them trust 
in the God of heaven, and in His Church. 

Again: in whom must the Protestants trust? Let them trust 
in the God of heaven, and in His word, the Bible, whose 
wheels are like the fiery flame. 

Again: in whom must the Protestants trust? Let them trust 
in the God of heaven and in the power of His word: for the 
power thereof is like a devouring fire. 

Trust not in the images or gods of other nations, as the Jews 
did; nor in the priests and their sorceries. Trust not ki the 
image, for God is not in the image, to work miracles; neither 
trust in the medium, the priest, for it is their sorcery to deceive 
by miracles as the Phillistines deceived the Jews. But be ye 
as the Jews were when they trusted in the God of heaven and 
were delivered, for God will go before you in battle, the true 
Church. 

Be not deceived by the hypocrites when they put on the airs 
of a lamb, as the beast of two horns, airs of great meekness, 
for, the devil will do anything, as the Catholics will do. 
Neither be deceived by their golden cups, for within is full of 
abomination. They will commit martyrtlom and claim to be 
immutable. They will act the tyrant and put on the airs of a 



86 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

lamb. They will throw dust in your eyes, and give you the 
dagger; and while they blind your eyes with fair words, the 
serpent coils at your feet with the most deadly poison; anything 
are they, the most condescending and democratic, only give 
them the power of the whole world. 

They have the greatest names; how fair are all her courts, 
her ancient usages, her rites and ceremonies; how pleasant 
her acts of devotion, her images, masses and fast days; how 
great her purgatories, her graces for disposal, her wealth, her 
power, and her immutability. This is one of the cups of 
Babylon. 

" Her merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, 
and. pearls, and fine linen, purple, silk, and scarlet, and all 
manner of vessels of ivory, and of wood, brass, iron, and 
marble." 

"And cinnamon, and odors, and ointments, and frankin- 
cense, and wine, and oil, and fine flower, and beasts, and 
sheep, and horses and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men." 




BABYLON'S FIRST FALL — FIFTH VOICE. 

Revelations, chap, xiv., verse 6: "And I saw another angel 
fly in the midst of heaven, having the Everlasting Gospel to 
preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation 
iind kindred, and tongue, and people." (This angel was 
Luther and them that preached the Gospel, and the fetters 
and chains which it broke when it appeared in the world 
wounding the beast.) 

7. " Saying, with a loud voice, Fear God and give glory to 
Him, for the hour of His judgment is come, and worship Him 
that made heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and the fount- 
ains of waters." (Instead of the beast.) 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 87 

8. "And there followed another Angel, saying, Babylon is 
fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations 
drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication." (Fell 
wounded under the blows of Luther and his preaching.) 

9. "And the third Angel followed them, saying, with a loud 
voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive 
his mark in his forehead or in his hand," 

10. "The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, 
which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indig- 
nation; and he sh dl be tormented with fire and brimstone in 
th^ presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the 

Lamb." 

11. "And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever 

and ever; and they have no rest day or night, who worship 
the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the number 
of his name." (Beer/, se their power is in danger.) 

The Catholic Church, since Luther, is the great anti-Christ, 
as they compel all to worship the first beast whose deadly 
wound was healed, inasmuch as th y boast that they do not 
change their doctrine through all the periods of time that they 
have passed through. When the Catholics boast that they do 
not change, it is the voice of the beast of two horns. 




DESCRIPTION OF BABYLON— SIXTH VOICE. 

Revelations, chap, xvii., verse I: "And there came one of 
the seven Angels which had the seven vials, and talked with 
me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will show unto thee the 
judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters." 
(Or, the power of many kings.) 

2. "With whom the kings of the earth have committed 
fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have1#een made 
drunk with the wine of her fornication." 



88 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

3. " So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness; 
and I saw a Woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast, hill of 
names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns." 

ILLUSTRATION. 

^This beast is connected in the same dynasties of the rest, 
only a change, for the dragon with seven heads and ten horns 
gave his power unto the beast, which also had seven heads 
and ten horns, and his seat, which is Rome, identified in all 
the beasts, one confirming the same power and authority to 
the other in all their great aims in treading down the world, 
and the early Christians; there being no one else to do it, for 
they possessed all power, treading down the whole earth. 

Rome, therefore, being the great city of the power of 
Babylon, and the seat of the beast of the Roman Catholic 
Church, and the ten horns being great kings that gave their 
power and support unto the Pope, or beast, it being absolutely 
necessary, for she could not stand by her own power in her 
corruptions, although it was very great: neither was there any 
virtue, merit, or anything good in her to build her up. There- 
fore committed she fornication with those kings on the one 
hand, and on the other the exercise of her power, and every 
abomination; crushing the world with her weight, and actually 
existing by combined power, and not by merit alone. 

4., -"And the Woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet 
color, and decked with gold and precious stones, and pearls, 
having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and 
filthiness of her fornication." (Babylon displaying her abom- 
inations in golden cups, she taking care to make the outside 
look well.) 

5. "And upon her forehead was a name written: Mystery — 
Babylon the great, the mother of Harlots and abominations 
of the earth." 

6. "And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the 
saints (because she made war with them), and with the blood 
of the martyrs of Jesus, and when I saw her I wondered with 
great admiration." 

7. "And the Angel said unto me, Wherefore, didst thou 
marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 89 

the beast that carried her, which hath the seven heads and 
ten horns." 

8. "The beast that thou sawest, was, and is not; and shall 
ascend out of the bottomless pit and go into perdition: and 
they that dwell on the earth shall wonder whose names were 
not written in the book of Life from the foundation of the 
world; when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and 
yet is." (Wondering who was not a Catholic, because they 
call themselves a Christian Church.) 

9. "And here is the mind which hath wisdom, The seven 
heads are seven mountains, on which the woman satteth." 
(Is not Rome built on seven hills, or mountains, and is it not 
the great city of Babylon?) 

io. "And there are seven kings (or dynasties): five are 
fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when 
he cometh, he must continue a short space." 

The first king, or dynasty, was the first Babylon, head of 
gold, or the Lion; the second king, or dynasty, was the Mede 
or Persian, breast and arms of silver, or the Bear. 

Third, the Grecian, belly and thighs of brass, or the 
Leopard. 

Fourth, the Roman, legs of iron, or the great beast with 
iron teeth and ten horns. 

Fifth, the Roman, feet of iron and clay, or the great red 
Dragon with seven heads and ten horns, and he gave his 
power unto the beast to corrupt the earth, the Dragon falling 
from heaven when Christ appeared in the world; the Dragon 
preparing the way for the Beast. 

Sixth, the Roman, toes of iron and clay, which is the beast 
with seven heads and ten horns, or the Pope in full power 
which lasted twelve hundred and sixty years down to Luther. 

The seventh king, or dynasty, is the scarlet colored beast 
with seven heads and ten horns and the woman, or the Roman 
Catholic Church since Luther, leagued with the same kings in 
the ten toes of the image, or the Roman Empire, Babylon. 

The eighth beast is the false prophet, or dynasty of miracles; 
and is of the seven, for he gaveth his power unto the Beast 
that was of the seven, and goeth into perdition with (the rest. 



90 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

The seventh and last dynasty being in power a< She present 
time, and the eighth, which is the seventh, and is anti-Christ, 
or the beast of two horns. 

11. "And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the 
eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition." 

12. "And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, 
which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as 
kings one hour with the beast" (or, Pope). 

13. "These have one mind, and shall give their power and 
strength unto the beast." (The Pope of Rome or the Catholic 
Church.) 

14. "These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
shaF. overcome them; for He is the Lord of lords and King of 
kings; and they that are wii.n Him are called and chosen 
and faithful." 

15. "And He saith unto me, the waters which thou sawest, 
where the whore sitteth, are people, and multitudes, and 
nations, and tongues." 

16. "And the ten Horns which thou sawest upon the beast, 
these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and 
naked, and shall eat her flesh and burn her with lire." 

17. " For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill His will, and 
to agree, and to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the 
words of God should be fulfilled." 

18. "And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, 
which reigneth over the kings of the earth" (which is Rome). 

Again : the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh beasts represent 
the fourth kingdom, or the Roman Empire, only, each on a 
different period of time. The fourth beast with ten horns 
would represent that period of time from the founding of 
Rome down to Christ, and the horns since that time, or the 
kings united with the beast in another form, or with the sixth 
one of seven heads. 

The fifth beast, the great red dragon with seven heads and 
ten horns, represents that period of time from Ghrist down to 
the breaking up of the Roman Empire into petty kings, or 
horns of the beast; and the seven heads is the seven-hilled 
city of Rome, the seat of the beast, and the body is the 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 91 

empire. The sixth beast, with seven heads and ten horns, 
represents that period of time since, down to Luther, twelve 
hundred and sixty years, in connection with these kings; the 
seven heads is the same city, the seat of the dragon that was 
before him, and the ten horns are the same kings connected 
with the beast, for they gave their power unto the beast, and 
the beast put crowns on the horns. 

The seventh, or scarlet colored beast, with seven heads and 
ten horns, represents that period of time since Luther; the 
seven heads is the same city or seat, and the ten horns are the 
same kings that are joined unto the beast in the spiritual 
empire, or body. The ten horns of all the beasts are typical 
of the same kings. Again, the fourth beast is the legs of iron 
in the image, as shown before in the Roman Empire. The 
fifth beast is the feet of iron and clay; the sixth beast is the 
toes in the image, that is, the empire is split up into petty 
kingdoms or horns of the beast; and the seventh beast is the 
same, joined unto the same kings, represented in the ten 
horns, and the same city, or the great Babylon represented in 
the s*ven heads, or seven-hilled city, the city of Rome: and 
the woman that was exposed on the beast, the cup of her 
abominations is the same city that reigneth over the kings of 
the earth. And to cover up their corruptions, the Catholic 
Church has tried everything to destroy, or corrupt the Bible, 
their enemy, to regain their former power, and to heal the 
deadly wound which they received from the preachings of 
Luther and those after him. 

The scarlet colored beast and the woman, or the whore of 
Babylon, which is the seventh dynasty, dated from the Diet of 
Worms. The beast citing Luther before that tribunal, through 
the temporal power, for preaching the everlasting gospel, and 
prevailed not, but received a deadly wound through the Bible 
and its light, exposing the corruptions of the Catholic Church; 
and to fill up the measure of their cup, they are linking the 
chains of their power unto every other to keep their devoted 
head out of the pit; Louis Bonaparte hitching on his power, 
and the dragon himself, seeing the danger of her fall, hitches 
on a transfer of power in time to perform miracles. 



92 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

And as she occupies with her power the very seat in the feet 
of the visions of the great image of Babylon, and of the 
beasts, she is caught in her own trap; neither can she palm 
her right off to any other, for she inherits it by succession. 
Let them fill up the measure of their cup, and propagate their 
doctrines by an insidious tyranny; let them destroy all the 
free schools, and convert the people from a state of barbarism 
to the Catholic faith, on a par with Mexico, South America 
Italy, and all Catholic countries, to bring about the same state 
of morals; exercise all your former power and tyranny; crush 
the nations of the earth, and the people intellectually on a par 
with the beast, for the benefit of the few and the church; and 
then the millennium would come, most likely, if hell did not, 
for you converted the world into a hell before Luther appeared, 
and would do it again if you had a chance. 




FALL OF BABYLON— SEVENTH VOICE. 

Revelations, chap, xviii., verse i: "And after these things, 
I saw another Angel come down from heaven, having great 
power, and the earth was lighted with his glory." 

2. "And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, 
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habita- 
tion of devils (or frogs) and the hold of every foul spirit (spirit 
of devils), and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird."* 

3. "For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of 
her fornications, and the kings of the earth have committed 
fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed 
rich through the abundance of her delicacies." 



*Note. — The difference between a bird and a fowl is this: a bird takes the 
food to its young; this is Catholic, and they have to eat it, good or bad; but 
the fowls take their young to the food, and they choose for themselves. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 93 

4. "And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come 
out of her, my people (or put away anti-Christ from your 
midst), that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive 
not of her plagues*' (seventh plague). The contagious plague, 
8th verse. 

5. " For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath 
remembered her iniquities." 

6. "Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double 
unto her double according to her works; in the cup which she 
hath filled, fill to her double" (spare not the sword). 

7. "How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deli- 
ciously, so much torment and sorrow give her; for she saith in 
her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no 
sorrow." 

8. "Therefore, shall her Plagues come in one day, Death, 
mourning, and Famine; and she shall be utterly burned with 
fire; for strong is the Lord God, who judgeth her." (See 
index for the manner of plagues.) 

21. "And a mighty angel took up a Stone like a great mill- 
stone, and cast it into the sea, saying, thus with violence shall 
that great city, Babylon, be thrown down, and shall be found 
no more at all." 

ILLUSTRATION. 

According to the last king, or dynasty, in the great chain of 
events that marked the course of the beast through the world, 
associated as it is with all the great events of the different 
times which it has passed through, down to the present time, 
treading down the whole earth, binding the chains of her 
tyranny with the kings, oppressing the nations, both soul and 
body, and filling up that enormous cup of corruption until it 
has reached unto heaven in the oppressed nation: and are 
according to the last king, or seventh dynasty, is to continue 
for a short time only. 

24. "And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of 
saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth." 

How many human beings were slain by the first Babylon, 
and by the Mede or Persian, the bear, and by the Grecian, 
the leopard? How many by the Roman, the beast? lor it is 



94 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

only power that is wanted. How many by the power of the 
dragon of seven heads and ten horns? for the dragon had 
seven crowns, which signifies power — the power of the seven 
dynasties of the one to the other. How many by the pov>er 
of the beast with seven heads and ten horns? for there were 
crowns on the horns, which signifies combined power, or the 
Pope with the kings of the earth; and of the seventh beast, 
perhaps the number would cover the whole earth. Do the 
people, of God learn war? Will there be war in the millen- 
nium day? the day of the true Church and her rest? 



REVELATIONS— CHAPTER VI. 

MYSTERY OF THE BOOK SEALED WITH SEVEN SEALS. 
In the mystery of the book and the opening of the seals, is 
the mystery of Babylon fulfilled, and her acts typified in her 
course through the world, with her seven spiritual grades, 
from the dragon down to her fall. 

FIRST SEAL, OR SPIRITUAL GRADE. 

"And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I 
heard, as it were, the noise of thunder, one of the four Beasts, 
saying, Come and see." 

"And I saw, and behold, a White horse; and he that sat on 
him had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went 
forth conquering, and to conquer." 

Illustration: First, the white horse signifies good inten- 
tions; second, the bow is the type of barbarism, and the 
crown that of power, and he went forth conquering and to 
conquer, or the spread of the Catholic Church under the first 
Pope. 

SECOND SEAL, OR GRADE. 

"And when He had opened the second seal, I heard the 
second Beast say, Come and see." 

"And there went out another Horse that was Red, and 
power was given to Him that sat thereon to take peace from 
the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there 
was given unto him a great sword." 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 95 

Illustration: First, the red horse represents a grade of cor- 
ruption, persecution, abomination, and blood; second, and to 
the angel that sat thereon was given a great sword, or power 
of the Pope, propagation, conquest. 

THIRD SEAL, OR GRADE. 

"And when He had opened the third seal, I heard the third 
Beast say, Come and see." 

"And I beheld, and lo! a Black horse; and He that sat on 
him had a pair of balances in his hand." 

"And I heard a voice in the midst of the four Beasts, say, a 
measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley 
for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine." 

Illustration: First, the black horse represents great cor- 
ruption in the Church. The balances signifies meet weight, 
the turning of what ought to be called the house of God into 
the house of merchandise; second, a measure of wheat for a 
penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, signifies the 
selling of the graces of Christ for money. The oil and wine, 
the true graces, did not pay. 

FOURTH SEAL, OR GRADE. 

"And when He had opened the fourth seal, I heard the 
voice of the fourth Beast say, Come and see." 

"And I looked, and Behold, a Pale horse; and his name 
that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, and 
power was given them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill 
with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the 
beast of the earth." 

Illustration: First, every conceivable abomination, the 
Catholic Church turned into hell, the purposes of Satan fully 
accomplished; second, the fourth part of the earth means two 
hundred millions, there being eight hundred millions of souls 
on the earth, and one-fourth of them Catholics. The four 
beasts that figure here are the four kingdoms, Babylon, Persian, 
Grecian, and Roman, or their spiritual deformity. 

FIFTH SEAL, OR GRADE. 

"And when He had opened the filth seal, I saw under the 
Altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, 
and for the testimony which they held." 



96 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Illustration: Those that were slain for the Word of God, 
are those pious men that cried out against the corruptions of 
the Catholic Church, for the Catholics held that they were the 
source of all power, and, of course, infallible; therefore, 
destroyed they them by the most horrid martyrdom that the 
devices of hell could invent, for preaching the Word of God, 
and the testimony that they held against them. 

SIXTH SEAL, OR GRADE. 

"And I beheld, when He had opened the sixth seal, and lo! 
there was a great Earthquake, and the sun became black as 
sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood." 

"And the stars of heaven fell." 

"And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled 
together, and every mountain and island were moved out of 
their places." 

"And all men hid themselves in dens, and said to the 
mountains and rocks, Fall on us, for the great day of His 
wrath has come, and who shall be able to stand." 

Illustration: Now, this signifies the fall of Babylon, the 
great wound which the beast received, and the wars in which 
the power of the Catholic Church was broken; but her deadly 
wound was healed, yet the great day of her fall will come: 
First, the sun of their power will set; neither can they stand 
the light of the Bible; second, and the stars of heaven fell, or 
the fall of their powers in which they trust; third, and the 
heaven departed as a scroll, or, their great sins laid bare; 
fourth, and the mountains were moved out of their places, 
that is, every element of their spiritual and temporal power is 
shaken; fifth, and all men hid them. elves in dens, or the great 
wars and plagues, and neither repent they. 

SEVENTH SEAL, OR GRADE. 

"And when He had opened the Seventh seal there was 
silence in heaven about the space of Half an Hour." 

And why? for the mystery of God is finished, in the over- 
throw of Babylon, the kingdom of Satan broke up, and the 
end of his power! (See Titanic Earthquake, Rev., chap, viii., 
verse 5, second part of seventh seal; three Empires.) 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 97 

ACTS OF BABYLON. 

MYSTERY OF THE SEVEN ANGELS, ACCORDING TO THE SEVEN 
SEALS. 

Revelations, chap. viii. : ''And I saw seven Angels which 
stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets." 

"And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets pre- 
pared themselves to sound." 

SOUND OF THE FIRST ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY 
OF THE FIRST SEAL. 

" The first angel sounded, and there followed Hail and Fire, 
mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth, and 
the third part of the trees were burnt up, and all green grass 
was burnt up." 

Illustration of the first, spiritual act: First, the power of the 
first Pope in the destruction of primitive Christianity in one- 
third of the green trees that were burnt up, and of the grass 
in everything that was productive of good. The hail and fire, 
mingled with blood, means despotism mingled with a deluge 
of northern barbarism that overrun Rome, and caused the 
Empire to be broken up into petty kingdoms, represented in 
the ten horns of the beast, and of the image in the ten toes, 
united in the spiritual power, and broken in the temporal, as 
the clay and the iron, partly strong and partly broken in the 
power, influence, and authority of the Church over the nations. 

Second, a religion suited to govern barbarians, corrupt and 
deformed in the type of the beast, or the Pope. 

THE SECOND ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE 
SECOND SEAL. 

"And the second angel sounded, and, as it were, a great 
Mountain burning with fire, was cast into the sea: and the 
third part of the sea become blood." 

"And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, 
and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were 
destroyed." 

Illustration, second act: First, the sea is nations and people, 
and the mountain that of great power; in the fire over both 
soul and body, as the life in the authority of the Church over 
the nations. 



98 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Second, the one-third is the increased authority of the 
church over the first act, in the same degree as two- thirds. 

THE THIRD ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE 
THIRD SEAL. 

"And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great Star 
from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the 
third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of waters." 

Illustration, third act : First, the one-third is the increased 
authority of the church over the first and second act, in the 
same degree as three-thirds, or all power spiritually. 

Second, the rivers show that all power, flowed into the 
Church; moreover, the oppression was bitter and bloody in 
the conflicting power of the barbarian wars. 

THE FOURTH ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE 
FOURTH SEAL. 

"And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the 
Sun was smitten, and the third part of the Moon, and the 
third part of the Stars." 

Illustration, fourth act : First, the third part of the sun, 
moon, and stars, means a total eclipse; as the three- thirds or 
one whole, in that dark night of ignorance, superstition, and 
oppression. 

Second, faith, hope, and charity; or, the light of the Gospel 
entirely put out. 

THE FIFTH ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE 
FIFTH SEAL. 

Revelations, chap, ix., verse i: "And the fifth angel 
sounded, and I saw a Star fall from heaven unto the earth, 
and to Him was given the key of the bottomless pit." (This 
is all the key which the Pope has.) 

2. "And he opened the bottomless Pit, and there arose a 
smoke out of the pit as the smoke of a great furnace, and the 
sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the 
pit." 

3. "And there come out of the smoke Locust upon the earth, 
and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth 
have power" (power of Babylon). 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 99 

6. "And in those days shall men seek death, and shall 
not find it; and shall desire to di% and death shall flee from 
them." 

7. "And the shape of the locust were like unto horses pre 
pared for battle, and. on their heads were, as it were, crowns 
like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men." 

8. "And they had hair as the nair of women, and their 
teeth were as the teeth 01 lions." 

9. "And they had breast-plates, as it were, breast-plates of 
iron, and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots 
of many horses running to battle." 

10. "And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were 
stings in their tails, and their power was to hurt men five 
months " (This type from Luther, 150 days, or years.) 

11. "And they had aKing over them, which is the angel of 
the bottomless pit." 

Illustration, fifth act: This act shows the Church to be-in 
the lowest grade of corruption, and hell followed in the train 
vf every vice, a war of kings, horns of power, a war in religious 
/.ersecutions, martyrdom, extortion, plunder, sunk in gross 
darkness and degradation, for the air was darkened by the 
smoke of the pit, or the foul vomitings of the Romish Church. 

THE SIXTH ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE 
SIXTH SEAL. 

13. "And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from 
the four horns of the golden Altar which is before God." 

14. "Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, 
Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river 
Euphrates." 

15. "And the four Angels were loosed; which were prepared 
for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay 
the third part of men " (acts indefinite to the fail of Babylon). 
First, diverse angels, England, France, Russia, and Turkey; 
second, a preparation for war of kings, aW the world that are 
leagued in Euphrates great balance ot power! 

The names of the angels are Protestant, Greek, Mahometan, 
and Catholic. 



ioo BIBLE ASTRONOMY* 

SECOND PART. 

16. "And the number of the army of the horsemen were 
two hundred thousand thousand, and 1 heard the number of 
them." 

17. "And thus I saw the horses in a vision, and them that 
sat on them, having breast-plates of fire, and of jacinth, and 
of brimstone, and the heads of the horses were as the heads 
of Lions, and out of their mouths issued fire, and smoke, and 
brimstone." 

19. "For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails, 
for their tails were like unto Serpents, and had heads, and 
with them they do hurt." 

20. "And the rest of the men which were not killed by these 
plagues yet repented not ot the works of their hands, that 
they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, 
and brass, and stone, and of wood, which neither can see, nor 
hear, nor walk " (images of the Catholics). This is the idola- 
trous worship of Rome. Are not their temples filled with 
idols made in likeness of things that are in heaven? Do not 
they worship all these things? Even their members wiil say 
their prayers over a string of beads! divination, Can the beads 
answer prayers? 

21. "Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their 
sorcerers (or purgatory), nor of their fornication (of the priest 
and nuns, because they are not married according to the Bible, 
neither is their lust restrained), nor of their thefts," because 
they sell the graces of Christ, which is free of cost, or they use 
them as a means to plunder the world, extortion, and at the 
same time take away the true graces and let the uncultivated 
mind starve. Neither is a man, or any person, a Christian 
who does not have access in some way to the free use and 
teachings of the Bible, or they fit for civil liberty. 

The plagues represented in the 17th, 19th, and 20th verses, 
are the great wars of the times, in which the power of the 
Pope was broken, or is to be, and their great army of two 
hundred thousand thousand in the great battle of the Lord. 
Do not the Catholics {^oast of this great army of two hundred 
million this very day? Behold, their great atmy is complete 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 101 

to a man ready for the war, and the power of the frogs pre- 
vious to the sound of the seventh angel, and the last act of 
her existence. Two hundred millions of Catholics, and this 
type face to face identifying them by their armies. This type 
would commence one hundred and fifty years from Luther. 



ELEMENTS OF THE LITTLE BOOK. 
Revelations, chap, x., verse i: "And I saw another mighty 
Angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud; and a 
rainbow was upon his head, and his face was, as it were, the 
sun, and his feet as pillars of fire." (See Index.) 

2. "And he had in his hand a little Book open, and he sat 
his right foot upon the Sea, and his left foot on the Earth" 
(according to the creation of the world, the philosophy of the 
creation). 

3. "And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth, 
and when he had Cried seven thunders uttered their voices." 

5. "And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and 
upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven." 

6. "And swore by Him that liveth forever and ever, who 
created heaven, and the things that therein are (astronomy of 
the stars), and the earth, and the things that therein are (in 
the earth), and the sea, and the things which are therein 
(philosophy of the deluge), that there should be time no 
longer" (in anti-Christ). 

7. "But in the days of the voice of the seventh Angel, when 
he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished 
as He hath declared to His servants, the prophets" (in the fall 
of Babylon forever). 

The tenth chapter of Revelations gives the contents of the 
great Bible philosophy, from the beginning of the creation of 
the world, down to the fall of Babylon, which is a sealed 
book, sealed by the hand of God. What God, therefore, seals, 
no created being is able to loose. The first issue was written 
without the knowledge of such a book, until after it 
was written, and the second issue was written from that as a 
guide. For the philosophy was right, and the interpretation 



102 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

thereof sure, but the words of the book were not all right, as 
the writer was not learned: and the second issue is for attain- 
ment in the words that was only had by unceasing toil, both 
day and night, for two or three years. Moreover, the sword 
and the mind fell time and again at the mighty contest. 

The tenth chapter of Revelations is the greatest chapter in 
the Bible for the magnitude of its meaning, comprehending, 
as it does, the Bible philosophy from the beginning of the 
creation of the world. And in the days of the seventh Angel 
when he shall begin to sound the mystery of God is finished 
from the foundation of the world, down to the fall of Babylon. 

SEVENTH ANGEL, ACCORDING to THE MYSTERY OF THE 
SEVENTH SEAL; SECOND PART. 

Revelations, chap, xi., verse 15: "And the seventh Angel 
sounded, and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The 
kingdoms of this world are become the Kingdoms of our 
Lord, and his Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever." 

16. "And the four and twenty Elders, which sat before God 
on their seats, f^ 11 upon their faces, and worshiped God." 
First part of Seventh Angel, or Trumpet. (See Titanic Earth- 
quake, Rev., chap, xi., verse 19. Three Empires.) 



SEVEN LAST PLAGUES OF BABYLON— SPIRITUAL 
GRADES. 

Revelations, chap, xv., verse 1: "And I saw another sign in 
heaven, great and marvelous, seven Angels having the seven 
last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God." 

Chapter xvi., verse 1: "And I heard a great voice out of the 
temple, saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour 
out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth." 

FIRST PLAGUE. 

2. "And the first went and poured out his Vial upon the 
Earth, and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the 
men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which 
worshiped his image." 

Interpretation: Now, each of these plagues that was poured 
out upon the beast, or Catholic church, correspond with the 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 103 

mystery of the seven seals or grades from the affinity of the 
beast with fche dragon down to the present time, as well as the 
sound of the seven angels witth the seven trumpets, and these 
plagues only follow as a natural consequence, from the effects 
that were produced, which could be felt: for there fell a 
grievous sore upon men which had the mark of the beast, 
they being bound hand and foot, soul and body, by the 
temporal and spiritual power of the Catholic Church. 

SECOND PLAGUE. 

3. "And the second Angel poured out his vial upon the Sea 
and it became as the blood of dead men; and every living 
soul died in the sea." 

Interpretation: This is the second effect felt from the effects 
of the second seal, and a regular grade of corruption in the 
church, and its power over the nations; and men were bound 
thereby as men that were dead; for the vial was poured out 
on the sea, or nations, and every living soul died, and the 
true Church fled into the wilderness. 

THIRD PLAGUE. 

4. "And the third Angel poured out his vial upon the Rivers 
and fountains of waters, and they became blood." 

Interpretation: This is the third effect felt from the opening 
of the third seal, for the vial was poured out upon the rivers, 
and they became blood also, or the extermination of the last 
remnant of primitive Christianity; showing that all the 
world was swallowed up in that mighty whirlpool of spiritual 
corruption. 

FOURTH PLAGUE. 

8. "And the fourth Angel poured out his vial upon the Sun, 
and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire." 

Interpretation: This is the fourth effect felt from the fourth 
seal, or spiritual grade: tl at is, the church in a very low grade, 
and hell followed, as they had power to scorch men with fire, 
spiritual corruption, men were compelled. 

FIFTH PLAGUE. 

10. "And the fifth Angel poured out his vial upon the Seat 
of the beast, and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they 
gnawed their tongues for pain." 



104 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Interpretation: This is the fifth effect felt from the opening 
of the fifth seal, or spiritual grade: and why was the vial 
poured out upon the seat of the beast? and why was their 
kingdom dark? First, because they put down the Bible, even 
them that preached the word of God were slain, according to 
the fifth seal, and for the testimony which they held. The 
Bible is the light of the world, and the Catholics hid the light. 
Second, and they gnawed their tongues for pain, or from 
oppression, as the tree of civil liberty will not grow in Catholic 
countries: neither is there merit, morality, virtue, nor Chris- 
tianity enough about them to nourish the tree, any more than 
there is among Pagans, as they both worship idols of gold, and 
silver, and brass, and of wood. 

The tree of liberty will not grow in Mexico, nor in South 
America, nor in Europe, where there is too much Catholic 
influence. Plant the Bible first, then the tree of civil liberty 
will grow. Will the tree continue to grow in the United 
States? Destroy the Bible, and it will wither and die. 

SIXTH PLAGUE. 

12. "And the sixth Angel poured out his vial upon the great 
river Euphrates, and the water thereof was dried up, that the 
way of the kings of the east might be prepared." 

Interpretation: The great river Euphrates means the great 
modern Babylon, the seat of the beast from the beginning to 
the end: this figure being appropriate as the first Babylon, was 
built on that river, and that destiny had passed away when 
this prophecy was given by St. John; and as Babylon 
descended in the great scale of the four destinies down to 
Rome in regular succession: and as Rome is the same in the 
legs and feet of the great image of gold, and silver, and brass, 
and of iron and clay, Rome (Europe), therefore, is the river, 
and the water, or power, was dried up; or the great wound, 
first, from the power of God's word; second, that the way of 
the kings of the east might be prepared for the great battle 
of the Lord in the fall of Babylon forever. That is a pre- 
paration of the horns, or kings, for war— all Europe, all the 
world. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. I05 

SECOND PART. 

PLAGUE OF THE FROGS. 

13. "And I saw three unclean spirits like Frogs come out of 
the mouth of the dragon (3), and out of the mouth of the 
beast (3), and out of the mouth of the false prophet" (3). 

Interpretation: This last verse identifies the type as the 
beast in the great river of her power, and of the type of the 
frogs that went forth unto the kings or nations of the earth, 
and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that 
great day of God Almighty: or the power of Babylon arrayed 
for the last time, leagued with the kings of the earth, or the 
last great struggle of tyrannical power. 

15. "Behold, I come as a thief; Blessed is he that watcheth 
and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked and they see 
his shame" (or, put on your armor and fight the Lord's 
battles). 

16. "And he gathered them together in a place called, in 
Hebrew tongue, Armageddon;" which, being interpreted, 
means the mountain of the gospel. This is the stone that 
was cut out without hands, that smote the image of tem- 
poral and spiritual despotism, and of temporal and spiritual 
corruption. 

SEVENTH PLAGUE. 

17. "And the seventh Angel poured out his vial into the 
Air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, 
from the Throne, saying, It is done." 

19. "And the great City was divided into three parts (or, the 
great Babylon divided against herself, army against army), 
and the cities of the nations fell, and great Babylon came in 
remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine 
of the fierceness of his wrath." .(See plagues, index.) 

,20. "And every island fled away, and the mountains were 
not found " (three parts, or empires of tyranny and corruption). 

All these prophecies have been fulfilled, except the sound of 
the seventh angel, which is yet to sound, and the seventh 
plague, or plague of the frogs, that is to come in the first sense, 
in three types: and, in the second sens°, in seven plagues. 

And as the plague of the Frogs goes forth unto the kings of 
the earth, and of the whole world, it would follow that every 



106 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

one that sold themselves to the delusion became Catholics 
spiritually, or Mormons, unawares. Babylon has not repented 
that she should not worship devils, and idols of gold and 
silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood. Neither has she 
repented of her murders, nor of her sorcerers, nor of her 
fornication, nor of her thefts. Nov, God has given them 
space to repent, yet practice they all these things, and display 
their golden cups of abominations: first, to allure the world 
into the snare: second, and then to practice all their former 
corruptions openly; for they have not altered any of their 
laws or creeds, they making use of all the means to put out 
the light of the world — the Bible. And then the wheat and 
barley would have to be paid for, purgatory would show her 
horrid deformities again, as a means of extortion. 

It must be understood that the mystery of the seven seals, 
and the mystery of the seven angels with seven trumpets, and 
the mystery of the seven angels with the vials of the seven 
plagues, are the same: only each one represents a part of the 
same type, or, rather, the types are threefold. 

The sixth type is the most illustrative of this in each of 
them. The sixth seal shows the power of Babylon in all those 
dens of tyranny that are to be thrown down as they are organ- 
ized; that is, it shows the things that are ready, and the things 
in her fall when the seventh angel shall sound. 

The sixth angel shows the same in her acts: that is, it shows 
the things that are already, and the great Catholic army of 
two hundred millions. 

And the sixth angel with the vial of the last plagues, 
shows the same in the great battle; that is, it shows the things 
that are already, and the things in her fall when the seventh 
angel shall sound. 

The sixth seal is now opened: the sixth angel has sounded, 
and the sixth angel has poured his plague. The plague of the 
frogs has set in, and the great* battle is not far distant; and in 
the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall 
begin to sound, the smoke of her torment will ascend up 
before the whole world, and the memory of her fall be 
perpetuated to the latest generation, as a wonder and an 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 107 

astonishment. For this is the sure mystery, a perfect wonder, 
and the mighty works of God. 



Note. — The great Bible Mystery all goes together by number, and the 
time counted therein cannot be changed, as shown from the beginning of 
1853 and 1855; taking the World as a thief is taken, and as a blast of fire by 
night. (See Isaiah, lxiii.) How true it all is, and what anger and intense 
hatred has it brought forth, which is not an attribute of Christ but the 
avenger of anti-Christ. 



THE OVERTHROW OF BABYLON. 

FIRST TYPE, OR WOE. 

Revelations, chap, xiv., verse 14: "And I looked, and 
Beheld a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto 
the Son of Man, having on his head a golden crown, and in 
his hand a sharp sickle. " 

15. "And another angel came out of the temple, crying 
with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy 
sickle and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the 
harvest of the earth is ripe. 

16. "And He that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on 
the earth, and the earth was reaped." 

Or, the reformation of the whole world; yet will the 
reformation make any inroads into the Catholic Church, or 
reforms? It would follow, from the past, that it would not. 
Is she not building up her power, the power of the world, 
the power of Satan? and not the power of God. 

SECOND TYPE. 

17. "And another Angel came out of the temple which is 
in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle." 

18. "And another Angel came out from the Altar, which 
had power over fire: and cried with a loud voice to him that 
had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle and 
gather the clusters of the vine of the earth: for her grapes 
are fully ripe." 

19. "And the Angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and 
gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great wine 
press of the wrath of God." 

20. "And the wine press was trodden without the city, and 
blood came out of the Wine Press, even unto the horse 



loS BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred 
furlongs." 

A furlong for a year, sixteen hundred years. This signifies 
the end of Babylon after her first fall, represented in the 
fourteenth chapter of Revelations, in the wrath of God of het 
first and last fall, and the time would be called collective. 
Therefore, let twelve hundred and sixty furlongs, or years, 
answer for the time of the beast that was before Luther and 
the Diet of Worms, in the year one thousand five hundred 
and twenty-one, and the remainder since that time to the fall 
of Babylon: or, the treading of the great wine press of the 
wrath of God. Beginning year sixty-one, and the second wine 
press, seventy-one. 

There are six types in the fourteenth chapter of Revelations, 
and the type of the wine press is collective of them all, in the 
time definite of its meaning. The first type commences at the 
first verse; second type, sixth verse; third type, eighth verse; 
fourth type, ninth verse; fifth type, fourteenth verse; sixth 
type, seventeenth verse, or type of the wine press, which is 
second in its meaning to them all, or the second type divided 
into two parts: first and second wine presses. 

THIRD TYPE— COLLECTIVE TIME. 

Revelations, chap, xi., verse i: "And there was given me a 
Reed like unto a rod; and the angel stood, saying, Rise and 
measure the Temple of God, and the Altar, and them that 
worship therein." 

2. "But the court which is without the temple leave out, 
and measure it not: for it is given unto the Gentiles; and the 
holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months" 
(or twelve hundred and sixty years. The holy city is the holy 
Bible that was bound twelve hundred and sixty years before 
Luther's time). 

3. "And I will give power unto My two witnesses, and they 
shall prophecy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, 
clothed in sackcloth." Or, twelve hundred and sixty years — 
the same as the other; and why were they clothed in sack- 
cloth? Because the people of God mouincd over the true 
Church that ivas trodden under foot by the power of Babylon 
before Luther. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 109 

7. "And when they shall have finished their testimony, the 
Beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war 
against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.'* 
Which is the power of the Catholic Church against the old 
and new Testament. 

8. "And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great 
city (Babylon), which spiritually is called Sodom, and Egypt, 
where also our Lord was crucified," (A figure of anti-Christ 
coiuipted worse than Sodom or Egypt ever was. Did not 
they crucify Christ by Roman authority?) 

9. "And they of the people, and kindred, and tongues, and 
nations, shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and 
shall not Hurler their dead bodies to be put in graves." The 
three days and a half would answer for that period of time 
since Luther, a day for an hundred years, three hundred and 
fifty years. First, the type of the wine press to the fall of the 
tempoial power; second, to the triumph of the mystical bodies 
over the spiritual power of Babylon, from Luther. 

10. "And they that dwell on the earth shall rejoice over 
them and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another, 
because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the 
earth." (Prophets, the old and the new testament, a sword.) 

11. "And after three days and a half the spirit of life from 
God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet, and 
great fear fell upon them which saw them." 

12. "And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud." 

13. "And the same hour was there a great Earthquake." 
(French war with Germany, 70, 71.) 

14. "The second woe is past (first wine press), and behold, 
the third woe cometh quickly" (second wine press, and the 
fall of Babylon). 

first part, third woe. —(See Revelations, Chap. XI., 19.) 

SECOND PART. 

15. "And the seventh Angel sounded; and there were great 
voices in heaven saying, The kingdoms of this world are 
become the Kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He 
shall reign forever and ever." (Christ alone, Christ forever.) 
Which is the latter day glory of the true Church. 



Iio BJBLE ASTRONOMY. 

WAR WITH BABYLON. 

FIRST TYPE. 

Revelations, chap, xix., verse 6: "And I heard, as it were, 
the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many 
watets (people), and as the voice oi mighty thundenngs, 
saying, Alleluia* for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth" 
(spirit of God in the churches). 

7. "Let us be glad and rejoice and give honor to Him for 
the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made 
herself ready" (union of the churches). The true Church. 

9. "And he saith unto me, Write blessed are they which arc 
called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb." (See index.) 

10. "For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophesy." 
The meaning of the text is the union of the churches in the 

great battle of the Lord: and as there must be a division 
before the union, this is the meaning in the true Church, 
which is now broken up into fragments; a desolation, a wilder- 
ness; that is, the church in the wilderness. And in this 
wilderness a way is prepared for the Lord in all those that are 
called to the marriage supper, with all those that will may 
come into the fountain (Christ) of the union of the great 
Church militant, and conquer the world. 

That is, the churches would resolve themselves into a union 
horn the nature of the plagues, in a destruction of everything 
displeasing to God, It will be the work of God, and not of 
men; for the works of men will be as the empty shells of past 
ages: as Christ alone is the way to heaven, the straight gate. 

Let everyone watch, therefore; "and keep his garments, lest 
his shame is seen." Lest the power of the frogs enter your 
churches and your houses, for the battle will come as a thief 
in the night. (See Avenger, chap, xiii., II. Esdras ; also, 
chaps, xi., xii., or, the Lion.) 

SECOND TYPE— AVENGER. 
Revelations, chap, xix., verse II : "And I saw heaven 
opened, and behold, a White horse; and He that sat upon 
him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he 
doth judge and make war." 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. Ill 

12. "His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were 
many crowns; and he had a name written that no one knew 
but he himself." 

13. "And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood : 
and his name is called the Word of God"; the Bible, Mount 
Zion. 

14. "And the armies which were in heaven followed him 
upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean." 

15. "And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with 
it he should smite the nations (this is the sword of the B.ble); 
and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; and he treadeth the 
wine press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God." 
(This is the second wine pi ess represented in the second type 
of the overthrow of Babylon, beginning 71; or, the third woe.) 

16. "And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name 
written, KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS." 

17. "And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried 
with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst 
of heaven, Come, and gather yourselves together unto the 
supper of the great God." (Fowls, or sects, all the world.) 

18. "That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of 
captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, 
and of them that sat on them, and the flesh of all men, both 
free and bond, both small and great." 

19. "And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth, and 
their armies gathered together to make war against Him that 
sat on the horse, and against his army." 

20. "And the beast was taken (Babylon), and with him the 
false prophet (the Pope) that wrought miracles before him, 
with which he deceived them that had received the mark of 
the beast, and them that worshiped his image. These both 
were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone." 

21. "And the remnant were slain with the sword of Him 
that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his 
mouth: and all the fowls (sects) were filled with their flesh." 

This type represents the great battle of the Lord in the fall 
of Babylon, and of despotism in the kings of the earth, and 
spiritual corruption in all its forms : even of the last remnant. 



112 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

The fowls of heaven that are represented in the great battle 
of the Lord, is the whole world without exception. And as 
Babylon has made herself worse than the Pagans, so shall she 
become a hiss, a wonder, and an astonishment, even to the 
most degraded; and ending in the great militant battle. 

REMARKS— FIRST PART. 
There cannot be anything more grand, appropriate, and 
typical than the great Image, in designating the different 
grades, rise and fall of tyranny and oppression in the world. 
The head shows the beginning of despotism, firmly united 
into one kingdom, as well as the second in the breast and arms 
of silver. And even in the third kingdom of brass, firmly 
united in the belly, but in the thighs we see it. divided. Also, 
in the fourth kingdom, in the legs and feet of iron, which 
devoured the whole earth, when at last, it in itself, in the ten 
toes of the great image, we see it divided into a number of 
kingdoms, united to the Romish church for hundreds of years 
down to the present day. But in the days of those kings, 
according to the prophecy of Daniel, shall the God of heaven 
set up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed, "And the 
kingdom shall not be left to other people (or those kings), but 
it shall break in pieces and consume all those kingdoms, and 
it shall stand forever." 

>Now, here is the great secret of the true Church of Christ, 
and it is this: Did the Roman Catholic Church ever do any- 
thing to break in pieces and consume these kingdoms? The 
whole world knows that she never did. Has she not been 
instrumental in perpetuating these dens of tyranny down to 
the present day, by crowning them herself? She has. There- 
fore, she is not the true church, but a den of tyranny and 
spiritual corruption; for, what is not of God is of the devil. 
Neither is it necessary to bring again - those seven-headed 
types, and horns of tyranny and spiritual grades of corrup- 
tion; but the axe is laid to the root of the poisonous tree, until 
she shall hide the face of her horrid deformity in oblivion. 

Again : these dens of tyranny that she has committed forni- 
cation with, "shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire." 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 113 

SECOND PART. 
Matthew, chap, iv., verse 8: ''Again, the devil taketh Him 
up into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth Him all 
the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them." (Anti- 
Christ.) 

9. "And saith unto Him, all these things will I give thee if 
thou wilt fall down and worship me." 

10. "Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: 
for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
Him only shalt thou serve." 

But what did the Pope of Rome do as Christ's vicar on earth, 
when Satan showed him all the kingdoms of the world, 
and glory of them? Served the mammon of this world, the 
devil. 

If man, therefore, was not fit for a better reign, whose fault 
is it that anti-Christ is suffered ? 

It may be said that the authority here used was too hard, 
and not Christian: and that matters of love, charity, and 
conciliation were better. So it is. And as this has been 
offered in ways, times out of number, to no purpose, it would 
be worse than casting pearls to the swine. 

There are only two things, either that the Catholic Church 
was the true church, or the reverse. There are no half-way 
measures about it; and the gulf that lies between is great: 
either, the Catholics had their spirituality from heaven, or 
hell. Love, charity, and conciliation should come first. But 
Babylon was impregnable, a poison, a serpent the most deadly., 
and a viper in the bosom of the country. 

What city is like the seven-hilled city of Rome? for in her 
is the blood of nations. She is the great harlot city of every 
abomination: a miracle, a wonder, and an astonishment. 



THE GREAT BATTLE— MYSTERY OF THE FROGS. 

Revelations, chap, xvi., verse 13: "And I saw three unclean 
spirits like Frogs, come out of the mouth of the dragon (3}, 
and out of the mouth of the beast (3), and out of the mouth 
of the false prophet" (3), house of heathenism in nil ages. 



114 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

14. ''For they are the spirits (men) of devils, working 
miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of 
the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great 
day of God Almighty." 

Now, here are three types : the type of the dragon, the type 
of the beast, and the type of the false prophet; and three 
orders of miracles to each type, or nine altogether, operating 
separately in seven plagues. That is, the type of the dragon 
first, second, and third plagues; the type of the beast, third, 
fourth, and fifth plagues ; and the type of the false 
prophet, fifth, sixth, and seventh plagues: a wilderness of 
lies and of false teachers in every base and unclean thing; 
that is, no clean thing bought or sold, and no truth in any- 
thing. 

And this spiritual rapping is of the third order of miracles, 
and from fhe type of the dragon, to wit: Mesmerism, clair- 
voyance, and legerdemain; and they will work separate, or 
together, in the spirit of the first type of the dragon's power, 
with the two following in their power to deceive in all lands, 
over all the world. That is, to turn the world against the 
word of God, with the Catholic Church. First, for the fall 
that she received when it first broke her chains; second, that 
she might grasp it with her power, and then put it out of sight 
forever, and teach the commandments of men. 

This is the great battle of the Lord, in the number of the 
great enemy that is against it, and that great day, when all 
the powers of darkness shall be marshalled against the word 
of God. And as the spirit of the frogs has only just begun, 
they may attain to great perfection to deceive, in the mediums 
of the false prophets, in the second and third types. And as 
all true miracles ceased with Christ and the apostles, all others 
since that time are the inventions of anti-Christ. For Christ 
taught no such doctrines. Neither should it be investigated 
as a philosophy, in any form in which it may develop itself in 
time to come. 

16. "And (as there are many enemies to the word of God) 
he gathered them together in a place called, in the Hebrew 
tongue, Armageddon." 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 115 

This Armageddon, being interpreted, means the mountain 
of the Gospel, the Bible. This is the great rock, and the great 
mountain that fell upon the image of the world. And as all 
the powers of darkness shall be arrayed against the word of 
God, this is the great battle, and the great spiritual sword of 
Christ against this Goliah and his army, lest it deluge the 
world, as a flood. Behold, the battle is the Lord's, and unto 
Him be the glory, the power, and dominion forever. 

17. "And the seventh Angel poured out his vial into the 
Air, and there come a great voice out of the temple of 
heaven from the throne, saying, It is Done." (Titanic earth- 
quake.) 

18. "And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings, 
and there was a great Earthquake, such as was not since men 
were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great." 
(Split into three Empires.) 

19. "And the great city was divided into Three parts (the 
three parts is three Empires. One shall die; and of the two, 
one shall devour the other, and that which remains is uproar; 
see Esdras); and the cities of nations fell, and great Babylon 
(the Catholic Church) come in remembrance before God to 
give unto her the cup of the fierceness of His wrath " (fall of 
Babylon). 

20. "And every island fled away, and the mountains were 
not found." (Babylon no more.) 

If the Catholics claim all power for their church, let them 
claim it, for it was given into their hand, that their cup might 
be filled. If they claim an existence back to St. Peter, Christ, 
or the flood, let them claim it, for it was from the foundation 
of the world, that the blood of all the slain nations might rise 
up against her in the day of her fall. 

SECOND ILLUSTRATION — MYSTERY OF THE FROGS. 

Revelations, chap, xvi., verse 13: "And I saw three unclean 
spirits like Frogs, come out of the mouth of the dragon, and 
out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the 
false prophet." 

Now, this dragon is the devil that fell from heaven, the one 
that persecuted the woman and her seed, or the primitive 



u6 BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 

Christians, represented in the cwelfth chapter of Revelations, 
and illustrated in the third voice of this book, in his persecu- 
tions of the early Christians, and the beast after him twelve 
hundred and sixty years. 

This same thing is played over again against the Christian 
of the present day, and against the testimony which they hold* 
in the spirit of the type of the frogs that the dragon cast out 
of his mouth in the flood of waters, that the woman, or 
churches, seed of the woman, might be carried away by the 
flood, which are the spirits of devils against the plan of salva- 
tion as taught by the Bible, and upholding that of heathenism 
by miracles. This goes to show how anti-Christ come by 
the system which they got from the same source — the dragon, 
and the power that he give unto them. 

And as this spiritual rapping is a direct tendency to 
heathenism in matters of any state, we may look for great 
delusions in time in the second type to deceive, that cometh 
out of the mouth of the beast, in the image worship, to destroy 
the Protestant by miracles. And as they are pronouncing their 
downfall, and of their own final triumph and dominion over 
the world, we may also look for still greater delusion, if 
possible, in the third type, in time, of those false prophets and 
the power of its operation in the medium of the second type. 
Then the first type will prove itself in miracles by the power 
of the false prophets, a den of sorcery, for it giveth them the 
power. Total depravity without bounds. 

Know all these dupes that have sold themselves to the power 
of the frogs, those that have no souls except a miserable 
deformity, and the great void which they possess, that is filled 
with such trash, will not get clear of it so easy as they might 
think in the long run; it means ruin. 

"Men must live by the word of God — every word.'" (Matt., 
chap, iv., verse 4.) And if anti-Christ do perform miracles, 
in every known lie, it would only be to draw the whole world 
after them, and the spirits of those devils that come out of 
their purgatory to deceive the people: neither can it be under- 
stood as a philosophy only, to deceive fools that have jiot the 
true mystery. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 117 

15. " Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, 
lest he walk naked, and they see his shame." Clean or base. 

Or, blessed are they that wateh and keep clear of those 
abominations, lest their shame is seen in their own confusien 
as cowards in the day of battle, lest they swallow us up and 
destroy the world in a deluge of corruption without any pros- 
pect of a future with any clean thing that has life. 

Some of the Protestant Ministers have prayed for the great 
battle of the Lord, and the coming of His kingdom with a 
lorvg face to be seen of men; but when they see the battle and 
the foe, and the sword to fight with, then they will run, 
because they have no spirit of decision in their hearts. More- 
over, some of them are horribly deformed, having two, three, 
and four faces." One Church is not enough for them, which 
they should guard as sure watchmen lest their shame is seen, 
and their confusion forever, and every base thing. 

The people all should be warned against its power, lest it 
enter their dwellings, and that they should call on the name 
©f the Lord for His mercy, for His mercy endureth forever. 
Let every one watch, therefore, and remember Christ. There 
is a first and second part to the great battle : for as Babylon 
has made herself worse than the Pagans by her idolatry and 
blasphemy, so shall all the fowls of heaven, classes and con- 
ditions of men be gathered together, to burn her with fire, 
while the second part of the battle is purely religious, and is 
destined to give the great future to the world, in every clean 
thing. 



THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. 

It would follow from the Bible, that as the early Christians 
were destroyed by the Dragon, or given unto his hand, and 
into the hand of the Beast after him twelve hundred and sixty 
years, that the Catholic Church was not the true Church. 
And as she has sold herself to worship devils, wood and 
stone, how much more is she the great harlot mother of 
tyrants. For »n her is tohe blood of them frhat were slain for 
the Word of God, and oi" all that were slain upon the earth. 



nS BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Did she ever give a future to the nations while she held the 
powers of the world which the dragon give her? She only 
showed the horns of her authority, and the power of her iron 
teeth over the oppressed nations. This is a kind of a future 
that she wants to give the world, in her power over both soul 
and body, a license to every corruption, confession, and obe- 
dience to a corrupt priesthood, a future black with the crimes 
of past ages; and of all wrong. 

That, anti-Christ have a state of probation of their own, a 
purgatory, which, if true, would follow that the present state 
and plan of salvation was all a blank, and that Christ died in 
vain. It was by Roman authority that Christ was crucified. 
Nay, more, the Roman Catholics themselves have crucified 
Christ sixteen hundred years by their abominations; they wor- 
ship all the host of heaven, and make an image of all and bear 
it and the cross ; they crucify Christ in the sacrament; they 
are the descendants in power of those that destroyed God's 
chosen people, the Jews. They destroyed their land, and 
made them to weep and mourn over their desolations with 
bitter lamentations; they scattered them among the nations. 
They are a testimony against themselves that they are the 
great Babylon that is to be thrown down. There is a great 
deal to show that Pontius Pilate was no friend to Christ in His 
crucifixion. Pilate said unto Christ: "Art thou a King, then?" 
Jesus said, "I am." This was against Roman authority. For 
the common people of the Jews held Christ as King and their 
deliverer from Roman bondage. Herod was no friend to 
Christ, because his own authority, as he thought, was in 
danger, and it was a matter predetermined between Pilate 
and Herod that Christ should be destroyed; for, they made 
friends on the same day for His destruction, and set the whole 
city against Christ by false witnesses, and everything that 
could be moved against Him in order to clear themselves in 
His death, and lay the blame on the people, as they feared 
Christ and the consequences of His crucifixion; also, an 
insurrection. 

When Pilate washed his hands before the people, and said, 
"I find no fault in this man," he did it through hypocrisy. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 119 

Even his wife being warned in a dream, and knowing the des- 
perate character of her husband, sent a messenger in time of 
court to warn him of the danger. 

And Pilate said before the people, "I find no fault in this 
man; neither Herod"; it being all d®ne to cover up a 
deformity in himself together with Herod as one; and he 
delivered Christ over to the will of the people, they that were 
bribed and put up to it beforehand through a corrupt priest- 
hood, and into the power of the soldiers that they might vent 
their barbarism upon him for having dared to encroach on 
Roman authority.. For nothing could equal the uproar and 
excitement of His crucifixion. And Herod saved a con- 
temptible authority, and Pilate a Roman province, as he 
thought, and themselves from the rage of Christ's followers. 

Satan having failed to win Christ in his favor by the f©rty 
days' temptation, in all the kingdoms of the world, to bring 
about a general corruption, succeeded in Christ's crucifixion 
through the ambition of men, and the terrible persecutions 
which the primitive Christians suffered for two or three hun- 
dred years, until they were swallowed up in that mighty 
whirlpool of human ambition, when the Pope arose as Sover- 
eign Pontiff and as Christ's vicar on earth. The dragon 
preparing the way for the beast, or Pope, in all the kingdoms 
of the world, and he gave him his seat and great authority, 
and the saints of the most high were given into his hand 
according to the prediction of the Bible twelve hundred and 
sixty years down to Luther. 

And now, the Cath@lic Church stands out in all the fullness 
of that enormous cup of human ambition, combined, that is 
possible for the dragon to give her, and the power of miracle. 

Nor, would the dragon have any interest for the Catholics 
further, only, to deceive the Protestant by miracle in the flood 
of waters, or frogs. For the Catholics are his own in authority 
already, and to build them up in the second type. Therefore, 
the chief strength of Satan will be in the second type, and 
the manner of its operation not known only in the image, as 
it may develop itself among the Catholics in open manifesta- 
tions : not individual miracles like the third type would be 



120 BIBLE ASTKONOMV. 

likely to be, but a miraculous distinction between the two 
that cometh out of the mouth of the beast against the multi- 
form to destroy them, and the testimony which they hold, the 
Bible. 

This is the great battle of the Lord, and of His ward, not 
only against Babylon and her sorcerers or miracles, but infi- 
delity and heathenism in all its types. That is, it is the power 
of the Bible against the powers of hell combined, in all the 
horrid types as set forth in Revelation, and of the great image 
of Nebuchadnezzar which is typical of all. Again, why did 
not the power of the Bible grind this image of despotism and 
corruption into powder when it first appeared in the world 
under the preaching of Luther, and of those after him. 
Because the evil of sectarianism, not only that they should 
repent if they choose,, but that they might recruit their armies 
in all its forms; then shall ye know whether the word of God 
shall stand or fall, when it shall face about in battle array and 
grind this gigantic image into dust ! 

When the King of gl@ry shall come in, and the high arm is 
broken, when this great veil of mystery is removed in the 
destruction of the kingdom of Satan in the great battle of the 
Lord, and of that great day when the Jews shall come in and 
praise God that liveth forever and ever. Then shall Christ 
their King own and bless them, when every mountain and hill 
shall be brought low, and the rough places made smooth, 
when all nations shall unite their tongues in songs of praise to 
God and the Lamb; the sword also shall be turned into the 
plowshare, and the spear into the prunkig-hook, and the 
nations shall not learn war any more, and the earth blossom 
as the rose; rest of the true Church. 



THE GREAT BATTLE— CHURCH MILITANT. 

Revelations, chap, xx., verse I: "And I saw an Angel come 
down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a 
great Chain in his hand." 

2. "And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent which 
is the Devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years." 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 121 

3. "And cast him into the bottomless pit and shut him up, 
and set a Seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations 
no m©re, till the thousand years should be fulfilled, and after 
that he must be loosed a little season." 

4. "And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them; and judg- 
ment was given unto them; and I saw the souls of them that 
were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of 
God (the Bible), and which had not worshiped the beast, 
neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their 
foreheads, or in their hands, and they lived and reigned with 
Christ a thousand years." (See index.) 

5. "But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thou- 
sand years were finished. This is the first resurrection." 

Know every one, that the beast, or any that worship his 
image, or receive his mark upon their foreheads, or in their 
hand, or of the false prophets : teachers that belong to them, 
hath not any part in the millennium. But after its expiration 
there is a new corruption, spiritually as Satan of old : Gog 
and Magog. Know, everyone, that there will be no Catholic 
Church in the Millenuium. 



THE GREAT BATTLE— GOG AND MAGOG. 

7. "And when the thousand years expires, Satan shall be 
loosed out of his prison." 

When the world will be rapidly corrupted after the former 
and new order of anti-Christ. 

8. "And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in 
the four quarters of the earth : Gog and Magog : to gather 
them together to battle, the number of whom are as the sand 
of the sea." 

9. "And they went upon the breadth of the earth, and com- 
passed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved City, 
and fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured 
them." ^ 

10. "And the devil that deceived them was cast into the 
lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false 
prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night forever 



122 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

and ever" (waiving interpretation). It is said by some that 
there is no devil ! Let all such men beware lest when they 
drop their dying flesh there is nothing left of them but a devil. 
And of all that have spent this life in debauchery and rebellion 
against God, what is there left in the spirit world but a 
deformity? for, the death of the wicked is a change of form, 
both of the first and second death. There is a terrible hell: 
it is a region of continual war, fighting, gnashing of teeth," 
a region where the cup of the damned is never filled, as the 
seed sown in this world, thieves go with thieves, murderers 
with murderers; they make their own hell. 

JUDGMENT DAY. 

11. "And I saw a great white Throne, and Him that sat on 
it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away, and 
there was found no place for them"; that is, the earth is 
cursed, and we are made of the same element and must die, 
but are raised again. 

12. "And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before 
God, and the books were opened, and another Book was 
opened, which is the book of Life, and the dead were judged 
out of those things which are written in the books according 
to their works." 

13. "And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and 
death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them, and 
they were judged every man according to his work." 

14. "And death and hell were cast into the Lake of fire. 
This is the second death" (or change of form, as death and 
hell are one). 

15. "And whosoever was not found written in the Book of 
Life was cast into the lake of fire." (That is, death not 
conquered.) 

It may be asked if God verily would cast one into hell 
against his will. Know this, a wicked man cannot exist in 
heaven, and if, a man will not conquer his will to evil in this 
life, so also in the world to come, in the great harvest of will 
and evil. And as every man in this life is the potter, the clay, 
and the vessel, and hath power over the clay as a free agent 
to bring the vessel into honor or dishonor, to go to hell or 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 123 

heaven as they like. It was ordained of God that all men 
should be saved, and the way is made possible for their elec 
tion. God has no pleasure in the death of the wicked, and 
as they are not aH what God intended, it suits their deformity 
to be with them that are like themselves. Deformity cannot 
dwell in heaven, but will flee from the presence of the 
devouring purity of an Almighty God to reap a harvest of 
never-ending despair. 

j*' And as the sons of God were present in the beginning, in 
the creation of the world, to witness an act of God's boundless 
power, so also, in the day of judgment, to witness the right- 
eousness of that judgment rendered to the wicked by their 
own acts. 

The fear of hell should not be preached, but the fear of 
God, and the love of Christ, which taketh away the fear and 
the sin of the world, so that when we awake in the other 
world we may awake with thy likeness, in the likeness of God. 
1 Where God is, there is safety; where God is not, evil angels 
follow. God sometimes withdraws himself for good to show 
us our dependence (for we cannot live without God); this will 
cause trial and learn us to put away evil, that no evil spirit 
should enter therein. Know that all evil is from the devil, 
and that good is from God; Job's affliction was from the devil, 
Adam's fall also. 

When Christ healed the sick, that was a cleansing of evil 
spirits in those that were possessed, for their deformities were 
healed. A man may be the dwelling-place of God, or the 
dwelling-place of devils: but when God gives him a new 
heart then the evil spirits are cleansed, the deformity is healed 
through Christ. Old Adam cast out. 

If a man sows wickedness in this world, he will reap a 
harvest to the seed sown of a hundred-fold in the world to 
come. If one sows righteousness, it will be a never ending 
harvest; if one is ignorant, then the fruit is blighted; if one 
is full of knowledge, then is his harvest full. 

An unlearned man may attain to great understanding, and 
the learned, alas ! nvay be buried in the depths of error and 
reap a reward of everlasting night, wkh all those that forget 



124 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

God. Concerning election, this is to show the power of God, 
and the free agency of men, for whereas, it was ordained of 
one that he should be saved, and of the other that he should 
be damned. 

It will be said to him of whom it was ordained to be saved, 
inasmuch as thou hast rejected the things of thy ordination, 
and have done that which is evil, therefore, the evil is your 
reward. And to him of whom it was ordained to be damned, 
inasmuch as thou hast rejected the things of thy ordination, 
and have done that which is right, enter into the joys of the 
Lord. It will be said to the elect unfaithful servant, and to 
the reprobate good and faithful in that which is right. The 
reprobate has the advantage in his choice of good and evil, 
and may take heaven by force. It cannot be said of the 
elect, well done, if we are not all reprobates, and may attain 
unto an election through Christ. 

But the Catholics are not of the elect, neither are they 
reprobates, because of tyranny and oppression, in doing that 
which they cannot help; they are blind and have to eat of 
that which is given them, good or bad. They are a mystery. 

Know that a person, household, or church, may be the 
dwelling of evil spirits, and are reserved for the fury of the 
seven last plagues in the great battle. 

Know that good and evil may abound in a person, in a 
household, or churches, and there will be a war betwixt the 
good and the evil in the great battle of the Lord. 

Know every person, household, or church, that they should 
put away every evil, so that when the Lord came in the fury 
of the great battle, they will be ready to receive it, and 
enter into the union of the church militant and conquer the. 
world. 

THE SABBATH DAY. 

When God shall rai?e the Earth again, in the great resur- 
rection day, arrayed in all the glory of the new form, when 
the former things are passed away, and are become new, then 
it will take its place! in the great constellation of the heavens 
and stand forever. Moreover, it would follow in the order of 
things in the g»reat ordination day as a definite period of time, 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 125 

and as the Sabbath day. In the end of the self-same day, 
that it would be with God the same as it was in the beginning, 
in a display of Almighty power in some new wonder, or worlds 
that will be ordained, and at different times down in the staler 
periods of never-ending eternity; for God made the worlds. 
This is the true astronomy, let all others hide their faces 
together, with all the corrupt philosophy, or that part of it that 
leads to infidelity, and its learned adherents, graduated with 
a finished education, knowing all that is possible for any man 
to know in any state like Job, when the Lord answered him 
out of the whirlwind, and said: 

Job, chap, xxxviii., verse 3: "Gird up now thy loins like a 
man (or great learning), for I will demand of thee, and answer 
thou me." 

4. "Where wast thou when I laid the foundation of the 
Earth? declare, if thou hast understanding" (the remodeling 
of the earth). 

5. "Who laid the measures (divisions) thereof, if thou 
knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it ? " 

6. "Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened ? or 
who laid the corner-Stone thereof" (rotation). 

7. "When the morning Stars sang together (harmony of the 
solar system), and all the Sons of God shouted for joy" (the 
new world)? 

8. "Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it breaks forth, 
as if it had issued out of the womb " (the flood)? 

9. "When I made the cloud, the garment thereof, and the 
thick darkness a swaddling band for it " (mystery). 

10. "And break up for it my decreed place, and set bars 
and doors" (polar projections); 

11. "And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no farther, 
and here shall thy proud waves be stayed " (polar magnet). 

12. "Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days, 
and caused the day spring to know his place "; 

13. "That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that 
the wicked might be shaken out of it?" (North and south.) 

14. "It is turned as clay to the Seal, and they stand as a 
garment" (form of the earth). K 



126 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

15. "And from the wicked their light is withholdcn (or 
seeing, they do not understand), and the high arm is broken" 
(fall of the wicked). 

16. "Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea? or 
hast thou walked in the search of the depths ? " (Cham- 
bers, bays, or underground seas, sub seas, borders of deep 
set; beds.) , 

17. "Have the gates of death been opened unto thee (or 
does any one know the spirit world) ? or hast thou seen the 
doors of the shadow of death?" 

18. " Hast thou perceived the breadth of the Earth? declare 
if thou knowest it all." 

19. "Where is the way where light dwelleth, and as for 
darkness, where is the place thereof?" (Dead space.) 

20. "That thou shouldest take it to the bound thereof, and 
that thou shouldest know the path to the house thereof" 
(without bounds). 

31. "Knowest thou it, because thou wast then born? 
or because the number of thy days is great?" (or great 
learning.) 

So in the beginning with God in the creation of the world, 
so is it in the day of its perfection : in the day that God shall 
call it from the void state to the perfect form. For there is to 
be a new earth formed out of the old one, without any more 
sea; thereby showing an actual change of form in the present 
world, and that it is to be the abode of intelligent beings 
forever — a world wherein dwelleth righteousness. 

But the abode of the redeemed was a boundless domain, as 
boundless as the stars. 

And as God works, and ruleth over the destinies of nations 
and men in a miraculous manner, how much more should we 
work for all things, and keep his word in all godly conver- 
sation, to be great in being a servant to elevate a neighbor, 
which is the whole worl^ For just in proportion as the nation 
is godly, so is the land blessed with plenty: to work six days 
and keep the Sabbath day holy to the honor of God, leaving 
out all drunken holidays that are kept for great men (patron 
saints), which is a curse to the land: for no man is greater than 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 127 

his neighbor. Distinction is a diabolical corruption. Merit 
and true greatness consist in the amount of good rendered to 
the fellow-men, the needy. 

And if one was great in good acts, and discreet in all con- 
versation, how much more should a member of the church 
refrain from loose conversation, which is worse than profane 
swearing; it is a license to corruption. And if each were 
indiscreet, how much more blameless is one than the other? 
as one is a reproach, and the other more so, to the cause to 
which he belongs, as well as to himself. And if one takes the 
intoxicating cup, how much more should the other refrain 
from the same cup that contains the invisible serpent; for the 
invisible serpent swims in it, of a horrible deformity. 

And if, the nation was altogether righteous, how much more 
should every one rejoice for such a day, and give honor to God 
forever ! And if, there is a day of rest, let it be the seventh 
day, that we may enter into that great day of rest, the great 
Sabbath day of the Lord. And if there is a day of thanks- 
giving, let it be a day of thanksgiving to Almighty God for His 
mercy: because His mercy endureth forever; let it be seven 
days as the feast of tabernacles. 

And if, there is plenty in the land, let there be a day of 
thanksgiving; and if there is drouth, or mildew, or blight, let 
every one repent, and call on the name of the Lord. (See 
index, for the blind, and multitude of plagues.) 

And if, there is a plague of the frogs, or evil spirits in the 
land, let every one repent and call on the name of the Lord 
for His mercy; for His mercy endureth forever. And if there 
is a day of thanksgiving, let it be a perpetual day in his 
season, a day of thanksgiving to God. 



CONCLUSION. 
Proselytism is not intended in this book, but that every one 
that will should stick to the error of his way in the unbelief of 
God's word, and hand down a fearful example in their destruc- 
tion forever. But let every one choose for himself in the good 
and evil set before him in the day of their probation: for the 
time is at hand. 



128 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

"He that is unjust, let him be unjust still; and he which is 
filthy, let him be filthy still; and he that is righteous, let him 
be righteous still; and he that is holy, let him be holy still" — - 
in the harvest. 

"And behold I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to 
g'.ve every man as his work shall be." 

"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the 
first and the last." 

"Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they 
have right to the Tree of Life, and may enter in through the 
gates into the City." (The true Church the same.) 

"For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and 
maketh a. lie." All so-called churches not of the Word. 

SECOND PART. 

"I, Jesus, have sent Mine angel to testify unto you these 
things in the churches; I am the Root, and the Offspring of 
David, and the bright and the morning star." 

"And the spirit and the Bride say, Come. And let him that 
heareth say, Come; and let him that is athirst come, and who- 
soever will, let him take the water of life freely" (the true 
Church). 

"For I testify to every one that heareth the words of the 
prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things 
God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this 
book." That is, all churches not of the Word. 

"And if any man shall take away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the 
book of life, and out of the holy City, and from the things 
which are written in this book." Full and true Church. 

" He which testifieth these things saith, Surely, I come 
quickly: Amen Even so, come Lord Jesus." 

According to the testimony of the Bible, promised in the 
fall of Babylon, and the coming of the kingdom of our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ, the bridegroom of the true Church. 

The way to heaven is a straight and narrow way; because 
Christ alone is the way, the only intercessor. But Babylon 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 129 

has made it the broad way, in the number of their intercessors, 
in the vile patron saint days by which they disgrace the whole 
year. 

Side and side is anti-Christ, and the true Church, the latter 
a Divine origin; the other in its immensity all human and 
profane; even as no man can lift up an iron tool over the 
twelve stones of the altar without polluting it, so is the true 
Church. The Faith, its baptism, and new birth first, then good 
works are all Divine origin : "whereas, all the good in anti- 
Christ is human and profane. 

The true Church is a way prepared of God by which all may 
come in and sup with his Lord in the great marriage supper of 
the Lamb that is to give the great future to the world. What 
more could be wished for by one that had suffered, in former 
times, years of persecution, amidst want and terrible afflictions, 
and no one to care, even by those that had received the 
greatest favors; nay, more, they added persecution, and every 
calamity, to distress without cause. Neither can any one bear 
witness of evil of all that had made themselves enemies, in 
every possible form, until there was no friend left to speak one 
kind word. Yet shall the humble outcast fear the battle (an 
unlearned outcast of his father's house) to bear the conquering 
sword; and if the stones cry out against Babylon, how much 
more shall that sword be like the devouring fire. 

What more could be wished for, but the uprising of God's 
downtrodden Word, to bear the sword in its favor, and hand 
down the great future to rising generations ? 



CONTEXT, 



THE COURT OF AND 

GITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

( PRELIMINARY. ) 

THAT WHICH WAS FORESHOWN BY THE LAST PARAGRAPH. 

Elements of the little book, had in order from the eighteenth 
day of April in the year sixty-one, even the city of the true 
faith, as shown by the trial test of fifty-six, and given in the 
year of our Lord One Thousand Eight Hundred and Sixty- 
three. That which was, that which is, and is to be, the 
mystery of the true faith and city, ordained from the founda- 
tion of the world, comprehending a system so vast, and eternal, 
that anything outside of it has neither place nor ressurrection. 
That which is all things, the creation and resurrection, even, 
The true Faith. 

And shall we not the mystery - unfold, though storms of 
sorrow fall, and cares like the whirlwind sweep to overthrow 
this mortal frame? Many is the battle we have fought amid 
the roar of thunders, past; still, silent, forsaken, and forlorn, 
we looked for the dawning day. With glittering sword and 
helmet cheered, afflictions deep and trials wild, we did in rank, 
the wonders file, and looked for the dawning day. When 
avmies clothed in white, over all the world shall go — when 
nations, tongues, and kindred people shall own and bless their 
Lord. 

"And there was given me a Reed like unto a Rod: and the 
angel stood, saying, Rise and measure the temple of God, and 
the Altar, and them that worship therein. But the Court which 
is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is 
given unto the Gentiles; and the Holy City shall they tread 
under foot fortv and two months. " 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 131 

Doubtless, there are but few that ever thought those words 
contained any meaning; but as it shows that which has been, 
and that which is to be, after six of the seven mysteries arc 
fulfilled, it is a text of vast magnitude no less than the millen- 
nium. It is the great mystery of the true Church, the world's 
reformation and millennium glory. Or, that this great day 
should be ushered in by the great militant battle, for, this day 
cannot come without the honor and glory of the true city, and 
those that fight therein. That, there is no honor like the 
honor of having part in that battle, is shown by the great 
battle Church militant. 

The court of the Gentiles, to use a figure, is a boundless sea 
filled with endless excess, and, therefore, cannot be measured 
aside from the mystery, as shown in the order in which it was 
typified. But the true city can be measured the temple also, 
and them that worship therein. The other has been, and is 
being fulfilled, so that the mystery of the true Church should 
be shown for the battle, the bride of Christ, for Christ is not 
the bridegroom of more than one church; that there be a 
union of the faith which the Protestants preach : a preparation 
of things to come, when this mystery is finished. 

If Sectarianism is right, then, indeed, is the mystery and 
abomination of modern Sodom, the true church; or, that it is 
lawful for a man to have more than one wife. I do not say 
that all the Sectarian churches are to be confounded with the 
abomination of modern Sodom; but that is the true philosophy 
of more than one church. As for Sodom, that is the offspring 
of many churches, or many-wife system. A deformity, and, 
therefore, has no ] lace, only, as an example to those who 
found churches without authority, or, that there should be 
more than one orthodox church. 

That the system of having more than one church, has had a 
great day, and failed to conquer a wicked world, is evident 
from the fact that Christianity is lightly esteemed, and there is 
no restraint to wickedness but an armed man — there are 
churches to suit everything. A multiform system creates 
unbelief, selfishness, bigotry and lies, among all classes of 
people, more or less, and, therefore, is a source of great evil 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

from the free license that it gives, when there is hut one true 
way for the health of body and soul. In showing the one and 
true way of the city measure, the multiform will only furnish 
examples to guard against future corruption. The text and 
authority is the whole book to this mystery. 

The great secret of the true Faith and the city of the same, 
was lost through the reign of Popery. Luther redeemed the 
true faith and preached it outside the city; not as the primi- 
tive Christians did, who apostatized from both. The Protest- 
ants never possessed the true city; for, whereas, the primitive 
Christians had become divided into so many orders in their 
church government, the true city was corrupted and lost, and 
God delivered the apostate Christian church into the hand of 
anti-Christ, twelve hundred and sixty years, in which all these 
mysteries have been fulfilled under the Papal reign to Luther, 
when the faith alone was redeemed and preached without the 
city. 

Now, of all the different orders into which the primitive 
Christian church had become divided, could boast of pos- 
sessing the true city, or did they care; power was what they 
were after. Some were oi Paul, others of Apollos; again, of 
Saint Peter, then of John the Baptist; for, that always was a 
stumbling-stone for the blind, as at this day; others of Christ 
and Saints, or of anything that a lost man could think of. 
One terrible extreme, then another, and every excess. This 
is the beginning that Popery had for a union. The adoption 
of the whole corruption under one head. Popery was a com- 
plete thing. Their tyranny originated from the times; their 
caution from the power of the true faith; their cruelty from 
the barbarians of the dark age, and their power from the dif- 
ferent kings of the anti-Christian empire. All these things 
have been fulfilled, and Popery fully demonstrated. 

If the primitive Christians apostatized from the true City, 
by their excesses, this thing cannot be said of the Protestants 
who never possessed the true city, as their divisions will show. 
There can be a union of the faith which many of them preach, 
but it cannot be had without the city; neither, can the great 
militant battle be lough t without the true city. As for Secta- 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 133 

nanism, that has no part in that great clay, neither any part in 
the great battle. But it has part in the treading of the 
wine press, the mystery of which commenced on the eight- 
eenth day of April, in the year one thousand eight hundred 
and sixty-one, as shown by the type of the wine press, and is 
to be continued many years. 

The fall of the temporal powers of the Romish church is the 
first part of that mystery, and was limited to ten years by 
the sealed book; but in the second, this thing is not limited 
because the fall of tyranny and spiritual corruption is included 
in two parts; not that it is possible for this thing to be fulfilled 
in one solar day, or one solar year, without destroying the 
world; but the beginning and day of its death is truly shown. 
It is reasonable, that, if God destroyed one tyranny and 
one corruption, God would not suffer a worse one, but that it 
must all be included, as shown by the preface. The mystery 
commencing on the eighteenth day of April, in the year 
eighteen hundred and sixty-one, and is being extensively ful- 
filled, not only of the fall of the Pope's temporal power, but 
it will be of the spiritual corruption from the year seventy- 
one. As for the greatness of this mystery, all have part in it 
without distinction, as shown by the type of the white horse. 
The first part of that mystery is the rejoicing of the Saints for 
the prospect and evidence of a great and better day close at 
hand, as the great bridal day, and the dawning of a better 
state of society. 

As for the redeemed mystery, or giving of the true City, this 
thing was set from the trial- test of the second book, seven 
years, and from the beginning or treading of the wine press, 
two years. The mystery and city now given in the year one 
thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, to be had in secret 
for a preparation in the great battle, when the mystery of the 
true city shall be finished and organized in conformity with 
the sound of the seventh Angel, from the year one thousand 
eight hundred and seventy one, for the battle which is con- 
tinued many generations, that the mystery should be finished, 
and the city organized in its beginning for the battle and lire 
of the third plague. 



134 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

As for the fall of tyranny and spiritual corruption, it is 
impossible to describe the manner of its destruction from the 
endless variety, as it would seem, of a never ending excess; 
but it all goes down in one day, even as the seventh mystery 
is the day and end of these things; a day of many years, even 
as they that preach the faith are called to the battle and pre- 
paration of the city. 

The very disposition of man is to apostatize from God, and 
without an example there is no end to apostacy; therefore, 
God has suffered the excess of every abomination to be filled; 
for, as long as there is an excess not filled, there is a disposi- 
tion of man to apostatize. God suffered many things, even of 
his own people, that was not right, because of the hardness of 
their hearts and blindness of their eyes. Every excess has 
had its days, that there should be time no longer : but that 
the true mystery should be shown against the wickedness of 
the whole world; that order may come but of confusion, and 
from violence peace, so that the nations shall not learn war 
any more. 

It would have been better not to have made any test but for 
gainsayers, and, that there should be no fault on the part of 
the book when we bring again the faith within the city, against 
every excess of doctrine and division. Whosoever, therefore, 
shall add any excess to the faith, the plagues shall be added 
to him, as former example will show. They that detract from 
it break down the wall for a deadly enemy, that they might 
not have any part in the city. As for the Temple of God, and 
the Altar, and them that worship therein, there shall be but 
one Lord, one faith, and one baptism. That is to say, Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost. God is the Father of all. Therefore, 
there may not be any fathers to the church to generate false 
doctrine, but ministers of the word, and bishops to preach and 
teach the faith. No excess of doctrine, no division, Secta- 
rianism, orders of Priestcraft, or merchandise. No traffic in 
sin, death, or Heaven, neither may the grace of Christ be sold 
for gain, nor exchanged for any worldly profit. No individual 
power of absolution to loose and bind concerning sin, or a 
future state — for God openeth, and no man shutteth, and 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 135 

shutteth, and no man openeth. Christ is the only rock, and 
the faith (not Saint Peter). No substitute or half-way place 
that may take the place of it, for God is not honored through 
the Pit (baptism of Purgatory), but in all things through 
Christ as Lord of all. Christ is the mediator between God 
and man, the atonement and resurrection. 

If one joins the church for worldly gain, he damns his own 
soul. If one, being a church member, tells a lie or falsehood, 
it is a black spot on the soul. If one be sworn on his oath, and 
swears falsely, he damns his own soul. If one swears falsely 
in the name of Christ, he makes his religious profession void 
and his name a curse. If one use the faith for a cloak to cover 
evil, it is sin against the faith, a sin that will damn his soul. 
If one use profane or obscene language, without regard to the 
faith which he professes, he dishonors God, the faith, and such 
damn their own souls; they have no part in the city. 

If one does all these things outside the city, he or her being 
a publican, it is wickedness. Their oath is not binding, only 
as far as the law is concerned; but to the faithful, the faith is 
their law for truth and righteousness. If one is bound by the 
faith to do that which is right, instead of being bound by the 
law, it is the greatest honor. But if one is not bound by 
the faith to do right, but is bound by the law instead, he or 
her has no part in the city. The publican, therefore, is not 
bound, only so far as the penalty of the law imposes. He may 
not be sworn by the faith, for it is no law to the wicked; but it 
is a law to the faithful. Therefore, the faith is above the law; 
above principalities and powers, and above the world, neither, 
is it joined unto kingdoms, states, lords nor rulers : there being 
a difference between the righteous and the wicked. The faith 
governs one, and the law the profane, imperfectly. 

The law is ordained of God to restrain the wicked and not 
the faithful, unless the faithful become transgressors; if so, they 
have no part in the city. The faith does not interfere with 
the law, or the law interfere with the faith; neither lords, 
rulers, nor powers. No church and State, for the faith is above 
such things. The righteous taking care to live righteously 
toward all men, and out of the reach of the profane law. 



136 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

The. wicked, who bla:plicmc the name of Cod continually, 
may not be sworn in his presence on an oath, but sworn by the 
law, as the law governs one and the faith the other. For the 
wicked there is the reproach of the law, and for the righteous 
there is the faith. It is their righteousness. But if the right- 
eous transgress the faith, there is the reproach of the law with 
the wicked. The law is to correct evil doers, but the right- 
eous, as long as their deeds are righteous, the law cannot touch 
them; they are governed by the faith, for righteousness is free 
from the law. 

The faith is your temperance pledge, and your union bond. 
It also is your law in all matters of dispute, which shall be 
submitted to the faithful for arbitration, without gainsaying. 
It shall be your test band between brother and brother. It 
shall be your law if a brother have aught against his brother 
which he will not settle fairly, that he shall set him before an 
arbitration of the faithful, and it shall be binding, whether it 
be for money, or goods, or words. It shall be with you as it 
was with the early Christians. You may not go before the 
civil power in any dispute. If any go out of the church for 
this thing (for the transgressor must), they shall go out forever, 
unless they make restitution of loss and cost. Thus shall 
justice and judgment be rendered to all, between brother and 
brother, without cost, and without transgressing the faith. In 
the beginning there was power given to the apostles to make 
the faith binding, either to cast out or retain in any trans- 
gression. If any transgressed the faith, they did it wil- 
fully, that they might have no part in the city, as they 
defied Christ and dishonored the fellowship of the faith- 
ful. But if any, by transgression, fall, and they make 
restitution and acknowledgement, then the faithful shall 
forgive them, even as the Lord shall forgive you. There 
shall be no altar of confession in any church by which 
sin is made oracular. If any sin (for there is no man that 
sinneth not), they have an advocate with the father, which is 
Christ, and Him only shall you confess before men for the 
atonement of your sins. The faith is for no selfish or ambi- 
tious purpose for this or that person; neither is it national, 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITlf* 137 

but for the whole world; not exclusive, rich or poor; such a 
thing is an abomination. No merchandise, pomp, or shadow. 
No excess, division, orders, or patron other than Christ, for 
there is but one common faith for all and one church. 

Since the days of Luther, every opinion has prevailed con- 
cerning the faith, because of the city that was not redeemed. 
Not as the early Christians did, who studied every possible 
extreme, until they destroyed the city through excess. Not as 
the Apostles did, who preached the faith within the city, with 
prescribed limits, and against this monster of anti^Christian. 
extreme. But as a lost people, have they sought the city in 
vain. One says, lo here and another there, again, in the 
desert, and yet in anti Christ. 

The Apostles preached the faith of Christ in its purity, sep- 
arate, and above anything worldly, exhorting day and night,, 
with continual watching against any encroachment of evil, 
may not cause any blemish to the faith. No likeness or idoli 
of Heavenly things. To pray before any likeness or image,, 
was the most stupid thing to be conceived. Can an image 
save? Can purgatory or saints save? Are there any Priests 
crucified to make an atonement for your sins? Is the baptism 
of purgatory better than the atonement and baptism of Christ, 
that you must needs be anti-Christ? Christ is the center of 
salvation, the atonement and the resurrection. All things is 
through Christ, even the creation of the world, not that Christ 
is greater than God, for God is the first great cause, and if 
God does not do anything without Christ, how much less for 
men, since Christ is all things. 

Saint Paul did not preach Saint Peter, the Virgin, or any 
Saint; but Christ, the chief stone and faith. The Virgin 
Mary was not the mother of God, neither of Christ, but of the 
flesh unto death; even as Christ died for all. Christ w as 
before the Virgin, and Adam; before the foundation of the 
world. If Christ is all things, there should be no stumbling 
block between Christ and all things. Be not of Saint Peter, 
but for Christ; even as the Apostles followed Christ, even so 
follow ye them. Neither St. Paul or any of the Apostles 
preached the succession of St. Peter; neither was there any 



138 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

successor to any 01 the Apostles, except Judas. If Saint Peter 
was a foundation stone to the church, so were all the Apostles 
a part of the same. It was the Apostles that gave the church 
her constitution, the true City and Christ was the faith of it : 
they being Jews, the true seed. Twelve Princes, and their 
number was limited to twelve, as the foundations of the Celes- 
tial City was limited to twelve, having the names of the twelve 
Apostles, and no room for the Pope; and twelve gates, corre- 
sponding to the twelve tribes; the length of the city was 
twelve, and the wall was twelve times twelve cubits. Also, 
twelve manner of fruits to the tree of life corresponding to the 
twelve months of the true Church as different monthly. New 
fruit of inspiration and teaching, a glorious Church. (See 
index.) 

The faith is without blemish: the church also, which is the 
Bride of Christ, the true city; for, without the true City there 
are dogs, sorcerers, whoremongers, idolaters, and every thing 
that loveth a lie. As for the Faith, even those that preach it 
outside the city; and you may and will not prosper, but will 
be blown by every wind, as at this day. 

Men in all ages are liable to fall, even as Solomon did; 
learned men, in most cases, wilfully, and the unlearned, 
blindly; being, as it were, set on a fire of hell, and ready at 
any time to destroy the best thing, whether church or state, 
for any vile, ungodly purpose; therefore, the state should be 
strong, and the Church pure. Know this, the Faith governs 
the thoughts of the faithful, their conversation and action 
toward God and man; but the law, on the other hand, does 
not reach, control, or restrain the most scandalous life. Men 
are wicked in spite of the law; therefore, the faith is above 
the law, not that the faith does not reach every department of 
life, for it does that which the law is not able to do. Health 
of soul and body, temperance in all things, cleanness of 
person, both internal and external; plainness of dress, as an 
evidence that a person is not a hypocrite; also, long life. But 
as sin predominates to destruction, men's days are shortened; 
for, as sin is "death, death abounds by inheritance, that men 
should descend even below the second fall until life is but a 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 139 

shadow. If all the human family suffer for Adam's sin, and 
also, for the penalty of the second fall, so do we suffer for our 
own sins, and plague our children with endless disease. 
Intemperance and gluttony in all things is the mother of 
death, and ignorance is the mother of all wickedness, that a 
man should leave such a legacy to his children, as anti-Christ. 
Avoid fashion as you would avoid a thief; also the slothful 
and indolent life as you would avoid the pit of destruction; 
avoid dishonesty as you would avoid a robber; avoid a liar as 
you would avoid the serpent; a^oid evil company as you 
would the gate of destruction; avoid any den of corruption as 
you would avoid the ante-chamber of perdition; avoid law as 
you would avoid a dishonest man. 

Any kind of free government is good, whether it is a republic 
or a kingdom, if it is the free choice of the nation; it is all the 
same if the will of the people is well represented; but the 
laws must be iron to evil doers and dishonesty in every form. 

A kingdom or a democracy may be the worst of govern- 
ments when her courts are filled with corrupt men and unjust 
judges. Laws should be plain, simple, and energetic to be 
good. Laws expressed in a few words; laws that can be 
understood by all; laws that can be applied with justice with- 
out lawyers; laws that can be applied to the extermination of 
every den of infamy, corruption, and vice; laws that will 
punish swindlers and thieves in high places; so shaH the state 
prosper and grow in the affections of the people. 

When a government or church is encumbered with endless 
forms, then it is corrupt. It is a den of thieves, by men who 
cover up their deeds under a law of forms for which the people 
suffer, first, to pay for building the laws, then to lose through 
delay and process of form; and if there can be anything made, 
justice is never rendered. 

When a person is defrauded out of his labor through the 
delay of a corrupt law, that law is condemned and made void 
for the law of justice in the sight of God, and the oath by 
which a man is sworn becomes a lie. The man that robs the 
workingman out of his labor, in any form, is a thief, to be 
dealt with as the robber and the highwayman is dealt with. 



HO CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

There should be no stay-law, nor bankrupt, assignment; 
neither safety of person whereby he can avoid the law of jus- 
tice. Men that are in authority do not do their own will, 
neither the will of a corrupt law, but the will of justice, even, 
as God wills justice; as the law of justice is no respecter of 
persons, but the just due of every man. If a person will not 
do right and be governed by the faith in these things, then he 
shall be cast out as a reprobate to the vengeance of the law. 
The faith justifies a good act, but the force of the law con- 
demns, even as the heart wills to do right or wrong. There- 
fore, if the law handles a person to compel him to do right, 
the faith will condemn him the second time in the same case, 
otherwise he is a reprobate, and in danger of the judgment. 
The cost of seeking justice by law does not pay the debt; it 
is often the case that a person will rob the workingman by 
throwing the responsibility onto a worthless man, and thus 
evade the law; but the law of justice does not excuse such a 
man, but shall surely deal with him as the thief and robber is 
dealt with. Time and chance shall not disannul the work- 
ingman's claim, but he shall pay two-fold and cost. 

It is often the case that the rich landlord will sell licenses to 
a man who will oppress the poor to save himself with his 
master. But it may be that this rich man will come with his 
gift to God (spiritually), and claim the offering that God made 
for him which is through Christ. This shall be his condemna- 
tion. Let him first go and restore that which he violently took 
away, and give to the poor, then let him come with his gift, 
so shall he be justified, It may be that the poor man may 
become rich by violence, and he also come with his gift 
and claim the offering that God made for him. Thus shall he 
be condemned. Let him first go and restore that which he 
violently took away, and give to the poor, and then let him 
come with his gift. It may be that a man may become rich 
by usury, and he also come with his gift, but let him go and 
make his former life good first, and divide with the poor, and 
then let him come with his gift. It may be that a man may 
become rich by his father, and he also come with his gift to 
God and claim the offering that Christ made for him; but let 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 141 

him make some atonement for his father, and divide with the 
poor, and then let him come with his gift. Here you will build 
a purgatory, as the Roman Catholics did, but there is no such 
place. He only restores his corrupt inheritance to whence it 
was taken, directly or indirectly. 

It may be that a man will come with his gift to God, and 
claim the offering that Christ made for him, by giving largely 
to the church. Thus shall he be condemned. Let him first 
go and make his former life good, and give to the poor, and 
then let him come and claim the offering that Christ made for 
him; for, according to one's work so shall he be justified. It 
may be that the thief and the robber will come with their gift, 
but let them make their former life good first, and give to the 
poor, then let them come, as one kind of thief and robber is 
not worse than another. It may be that the poor man will 
come with his gift, but let him make his former life good first, 
so far as it is in his power, then let him come with his gift. It 
also may be that the righteous man will come with his gift, so 
let him come, for according to one's righteousness, so shall he 
be justified; but the thief and the robber love darkness, so do 
those who oppress and rob the poor. 

What did Christ say to the rich nobleman that came unto 
him and said, " Good master, what shall I do to be saved " ? 
"Go and sell that which thou hast and give to the poor." 
That which a rich man has is not his own, but at God's dis- 
posal, so shall he die and leave all to the wind. The rich 
man cannot produce more wealth by the labor of his own 
hands than the poor man, although, he may do less and get 
more, and the poor man do more, and get less — the root of the 
parasite, sapping the poor man's hand. The working-class 
are the producers of wealth, but the rich are the consumers; 
the parasites. If one own land, it is not his beyond a lease; 
for God will pluck it out of his hand, or say, this water which 
I drink is my own, that one should not dig a well, or the cup 
wherewithal one should drink. «* 

If the rich own land, shall it lay waste to please a selfish 
disposition, or shall it produce those hidden riches which God 
designed for all ? If one should write a book, should it be an 



142 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

evil one, as seed sown to the harvest of damnation, or should 
it be a good one, as seed sown to everlasting life, as the good 
tree that bears good fruit ? There is but one good tree, which 
is Christ, if, peradventure, you are a graft of that tree. One 
Lord, one Faith, and one Baptism. That is to say, one Lord 
(Father), one Faith (Son), one Baptism (baptism of the Holy 
Ghost); and as the Church cannot be baptized as the bride of 
the state, and baptized as the bride of Christ (two baptisms), 
at the same time, it is not supposed that one is deprived of his 
suffrage, any more than the privilege of converting the wicked; 
but, rather, it is to be used as a right discreetly, not for church 
purposes, but for the extermination of corruption and wicked- 
ness, even as the law shall be made to stand against evil. 

If one casts his suffrage in favor of a corrupt person, he 
equalizes himself with such corruption the same as the church 
would equalize and corrupt herself by being the bride of the 
state. He would not be fit for a church member any more 
than the church would be fit for the bride of Christ. A person 
who seeks a post of trust, he being an intemperate man, is a 
profane person, untruthful, and is guilty of corruption. You 
may not equalize yourself with any such corruption by any 
suffrage: but you shall use your influence to reclaim the 
wicked by a suffrage of good men.' If a person is appointed 
to a post of trust, whether church member or not, if he is 
temperate, and is not a profane person, believes God, does not 
take bribes, does not oppress the poor, but is diligent to do 
them justice, and is clear from all corruption, he is worthy of 
your suffrage; but you may not be sectarian in state matters, 
as sectarianism is blind, whether in church or state. Let the 
Church be, as it were, a great light unto the world, so that 
evil doers shall feel its heavenly power; not civil power, as 
that is a state matter in which the church may not interfere : 
shall not bare the civil sword, nor use the state or national 
Ensign for any church purpose. The Church may not be an 
abettor of war, but of peace; but if a nation goes to war with 
a nation, the civil power is not to be resisted in a matter of 
defense. War is a terrible thing, and a disgrace to any people 
that begins it, and therefore, shall not be considered even 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 143 

civilized. "Whosoever kills with the sword shall be killed 
with the sword." Whosoever sheds another's blood, he also 
shall be put to death, unless it be unwittingly, or to save his 
own life. Insanity shall not clear any man; neither by any 
deformity of the soul shall a man save himself, for, wickedness 
shall not be justified, but condemned, in prison for life. 

It is strictly binding on all church members, to keep them- 
selves without spot or blemish before a gainsaying world; and 
also, to be always usefully employed, and not rebel against 
God. You shall care for the poor, lest this thing appear 
against you in the judgment. For one to pray thus with him- 
self, and say, Lord, visit the sick and the afflicted, the widow 
and the poor, and supply their wants both temporal and 
spiritual, would be to mock God, to say and do not, as the 
hypocrite, selfish, without soul; a bubble from the working of 
an empty mind; a phial of bitter watter poured out into the 
air. In like manner, as it were, for a man who is both poor 
and slothful to pray for the ravens to feed him, when he will 
neither sow nor reap. 

For one to deform his soul with lies, would be like a swarm 
of lice upon a fruitful land. In like manner, for the person 
who is profane, a fit companion for owls. 

For one to form the habit for strong drink, is to burn his 
filthy carcass in the midst of a devouring fire. In like manner, 
for gluttony. 

For one to form the habit of loose conversation, is to sell 
himself to a filthy woman whose seal is the bottomless pit. In 
like manner, for one to graduate from the college of a street 
school, is to say that he is without father, mother, principle, 
sense, an aspirant of all wickedness, whose teacher is the devil. 

For one that will defraud and rob the poor, the widow and 
the orphan, shall be likened unto an angel from the bottomless 
pit, without soul, doomed to perish like a beast, having the 
deformed image of Satan. In like manner, for one to rob his 
own soul, and say there is no God, but chance for a creation, 
will do well to consider whether there might not, also, be a 
hell by chance, and so fall into it by the open door of death, 
and be damned to all eternity. 



144 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

Honest workingmen are the salt of the nation; but the 
slothful, rich or poor, are vile parasites, and will be so reck- 
oned in the day of judgment. When the working class are 
oppressed by the rich, then the prospects of the nation is 
blasted, and her laws become a curse, even as the revenue of 
the working class is both honor and glory, and the strength of 
the nation. 



CHURCH MILITANT. 

In early times, before the Christian Era in the Jewish Church, 
there was not a great variety of Priests, notwithstanding the 
great burden of that which they had to perform and teach in 
that which was foreshown, even the coming of Christ. Since 
this thing is done away, therefore, and there is not any thing 
to foreshow, neither Priesthood, other than Christ, what need 
is there of a great variety of ministrations ? 

The main thing had in view in the early Christian Church, 
was simplicity and strength. The first, to guard against pride 
and wickedness; the second, to limit and bind. Without a 
strict adherence to those two principles, it is impossible for any 
church to stand against corruption. In very early times, in 
the Church, it was almost impossible to restrain a transgression 
both of the faith and church : and in times later, not content 
to fast and pray seven days, but they must overdo the thing, 
and fast forty days on almost nothing; while others would fast 
a lifetime, in some cave, for a Patmos. Others, would become 
priest and prophet to a whole fraternity of extremists, a banner 
of holiness to every saint. 

And now, that Christ has become Priest for us, after the 
type of the Jewish Priesthood, to make an atonement for us, 
what need is there of going beyond the commandments to 
attain perfection ? For, indeed, the former Priesthood is 
made void, that the Priesthood of Christ Jesus might be made 
perfect unto all those that believe. Not that there should be 
a Priest unto us in Christ's stead, as the example of Popery or 
patron of the Jews; for then, indeed, the Priesthood of Christ 
unto us would be of no effect, and the atonement void. If 
there is no limit to the city, there also is no stopping-place to 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 145 

corruption. Therefore, let the death, atonement, and resur- 
rection of Christ unto us be all things, that the ministry of the 
church may be perfect and orthodox in the faith, also, perfect 
and orthodox in the church and in sacred law. 

The ministry of the Church, therefore, is composed of two 
bodies, Pastors and Bishops, who are the husbandmen, and 
the Evangelists, who are the planters. A Pastor is the shep- 
herd of one church, and his office was the ministry of the 
Word, Baptism, and Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. A 
Bishop is the shepherd and pastor of one hundred churches, 
more or less, and his office was to preach the faith, and sit in 
the council of the pastors assembled, to administer judgment 
and justice and a proper division of the ministry, and assign 
them their places. 

The Evangelist shall compose the great army Church mili- 
tant, and their office was to fight the militant battle among all 
nations, kindred, and tongues; to found churches and ordain 
Pastors, Deacons, and Elders for the same. Also to ordain 
Bishops, when their work ceases, for a new field of warfare. 

A Church, when properly organized, contains from six to 
twelve Elders, and as many Stewards, and one Deacon : and 
from one hundred to one thousand members. The office of 
the Deacon is to superintend church affairs. The office of the 
Elders is to feed the flock with the good word of life, to 
admonish the faithful, to prevent spiritual death, and lead in 
confession. ■.. The office of the Stewards, for they are chosen 
by the people, the membership, both to act as Stewards and 
Trustees, and as Trustees, they hold all the effects of the 
church, and the disposal of the same. Any appropriation, 
however, must be duly signed by the Deacon. The Elders 
are appointed by the ministry, and may be ordained for 
exhortation and the expounding of the Word when they pos- 
sess the gift. They shall also assist the Pastor in the minis- 
tration of the Lord's Supper, if they are ordained, but not 
otherwise, lest it be a transgression. The Stewards not only 
hold all the effects of the church, but the poor fund, or any- 
thing given to the poor for their temporal need. The Stew- 
ards must be faithful in all matters of trust, and in time of need. 



146 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 



There are two baptisms, one was before the resurrection of 
Christ, that is to say, the baptism of John the Baptist, which 
was done away in Christ, and, therefore, became a spiritual 
baptism after the resurrection. The other baptism was insti- 
tuted by the commandment of Christ after the resurrection, 
and therefore is different from the first baptism in this manner: 
Chiist was a legal descendant of David, with Mary, his 
mother, after the flesh, but after the Spirit, the Son of God, 
being without sin, and as it was impossible for Christ to die, 
God offered His Son for a ransom, being baptized with the 
Baptism of John the Baptist, which is a baptism of death, 
that Christ should be all things to those that believe. Not 
that men do not die, but that they may live again, being bap- 
tized in the name of Christ, according to commandment, 
which is the baptism of the resurrection. Are you not all 
baptized with the baptism of Adam, of which the baptism of 
John is a type, that you should believe? not that you should 
be buried with Adam in baptism, but with Christ. 

St. Paul said, concerning the ordinance of the true mode, 
that John's baptism was not a Holy Ghost baptism. Quoting 
John's words to show which was the true one: "When the 
twelve heard this they made no delay (Acts xix), but were 
rebaptized in the name of the Lord Jesus and of this Holy 
Ghost Baptism by the laying on of hands." Again, con- 
cerning baptism and the laying on of hands, Hebrews vi., 
shows that no baptism is valid without the laying on of hands, 
there being but one mode for all, and only one Holy Ghost 
baptism for any work. To baptize anyone by pouring water 
out of a vessel is not valid, neither is it so by sprinkling, unless 
it is by laying on of the hands with water in the name of the 
Holy Ghost. To baptize two persons in the same water was 
to eat the scapegoat of all uncleanliness, but the baptism of 
the children of Israel crossing Jordan under Joshua was 
divine. Again, for the correcting of a deficient mode of bap- 
tism by the laying on of hands (see Acts viii., 15, 16, 17, 18), 
St. Paul abolished John's baptism of immersion, mode and 
all. John said; "I, indeed, baptize you with water; but One 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 147 

greater than I shall baptize 3011 with the Holy Ghost and with 
fire"; a baptism without water against one with water. (Luke 
iii. ; Acts xi.; Rom. vi.) 

When one repents, what need was there of John's baptism, 
since Christ fulfilled that baptism to all true believers as well 
as unbelievers, for, it is a baptism of life to one, and a baptism 
of death to the other. All the world is baptized with the 
baptism of Adam, even as death came by one man, even so in 
Christ, shall all be made alive, not that death had any power 
over the Son of God, but by the baptism of John, Christ 
became death, that all might live, being baptized with the 
baptism of the resurrection. Any vile wretch might believe 
even as the devils believe, and might be baptized; but Christ 
did not baptize such unto life as those who choose the form 
only; and as Christ died for all, it must be either a baptism of 
life, or a baptism of damnation. What man is there that is a 
wilful reprobate, that has not resisted the spiritual baptism of 
Christ ? for, indeed, all are baptized spiritually, but not of 
the Holy Ghost ; even as the baptism of John was a type of 
the spiritual, that all should believe and not resist Christ and 
His baptism. 

Concerning the mystery of Baptism, these are the words of 
Paul when he had found the Disciples : "Unto what, then, 
were ye baptized ?" And they said, "Unto John's baptism." 
"Then," said Paul, "John verily baptized with the baptism 
of repentance, saying unto the people that they should believe 
in Him (Christ) which should come after Him." Now, every 
one ought to know that John's baptism was immersion, and 
that Christ was baptized by that baptism. What ! say you, did 
Christ need to repent ? No, verily, but it was a type of 
Christ's death and resurrection that Christ should be all, and 
in all, as his commandment will show. "All power is given 
Me in Heaven and in earth, go ye, therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost." And to make the mystery 
plain concerning the Disciples, He commanded them to be 
rebaptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, thereby making the 
former baptism by immersion void; sanctioned, also, at the 



148 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

same time by the baptism of the Holy Ghost : is the seal of 
that covenant; one Lord, one Faith, and one Baptism for the 
faithful, with water by the laying on of the hands, a Holy 
Ghost baptism. 



SACRAMENT OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

When had, in due reverence, is one of the greatest of means 
of grace spiritually, and should be so impressed upon the 
faithful for their good. It is a very solemn occasion, and 
therefore shall be no sound of the organ, but mourning for 
your sins. The Bread represents Christ, even as the church 
should be one bread; and the Wine, Christ crucified, even as 
the Church should be arrayed in fine linen, spiritually white 
and clean, that ye may be the bride of Christ; for, by the 
blood of Christ ye are washed from your sins. Therefore, the 
cup shall not be withheld from the communion of the faithful, 
lest you sin against the Holy Ghost, neither shall the faithful 
commune unworthily lest they sin. 

Christ said, "My flesh is meat, indeed," not as the Jews did 
eat manna, and are dead, it is the element of a new life that 
never dies. "And My blood is drink indeed," even as the 
baptism of the Holy Ghost is drink to the soul. The bread is 
the bread of life which is Christ; the flesh prove th nothing, 
as Christ said; the bread and wine, a memorial of life eternal. 
I am that bread of life, said Christ. Let no man, therefore, 
step in between God and man, and say, by his acts, that he 
is Christ to forgive sin. Christ alone is the great High Spirit 
and Shepherd of your soul, in the sacrament, the bread of life. 

CONFESSION. 

Confession is a means of grace and spiritual growth, as one 
that would confess Christ. Confession is good for the soul ; 
an indispensable requisite of every Christian. Confession is 
an assembly of the faithful to hear and be heard openly one 
to another. When the faithful assemble for Confession, let one 
of the Elders lead and admonish, in the audience of all, that 
all may learn in the way of the Lord, by the experience of 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 149 

others. The faithful shall be of one mind in Christ, so that 
the power of God may exalt, singing psalms, praising God, 
confessing your sins as a defense against sin. 

TRAYER. 

Prayer is as one who would speak to a friend, even God. 
Prayer is a means of spiritual grace, and great power. Secret 
prayer is to renew one's covenant with God and to ask special 
blessings. Prayer meeting is a means of spiritual growth, and 
for the conversion of the wicked everywhere. In prayer 
meeting, let the Pastor, the Deacon, or one of the Elders lead 
— singing psalms, praising God, exhortation and prayer for all 
men. 

SINGING. 

Singing is a spiritual devotion for all the faithful that have 
the heavenly gift. It is not a private matter for a choir, such 
a thing is an abomination, as much so, as it would be to have 
a choir do all the praying. It shall be the duty of the 
Stewards to notify those who shall lead in this devotion. 
Those who do not receive such notice will also sing, but in an 
undertone. 

CHURCH. 

Ordinary church services, on the Sabbath days, may be 
varied as occasion requires. Let the Church be free to all 
that wish to hear God's Word, prayer, singing, the power of 
the true faith, exhortation, praising God in psalms, prayer for 
all men, in every state and occupation, both church and state, 
and for those in authority. 

The Pastor shall not speak to the people in a strange tongue, 
but plainly, in the common tongue to edification. Pride will 
introduce the organ into the church service on very unsuitable 
occasions, aside from the morning services on the Sabbath 
days, but it shall not be so with you. Occasionally let all the 
people praise God in prayer, to the Most High, and also, in 
song. 

FASTING. 
All the faithful shall Fast seven days, monthly, and after the 
.days of Fasting and prayer, on the Sabbath day following, the 



150 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

faithful may approach the Lord's Table, even the Sacrament 
of the Lord's supper, kneeling upon their knees, and con- 
fessing their sins. But you shall not do as the Jews did, to 
think that abstaining from meats and drink constitute your 
chief righteousness. The wicked can even fast, as that which 
proCeedeth out of the mouth, defileth the man, and that 
which goeth in killeth the man, even, as the glutton and the 
drunkard shall not inherit the Kingdom of Heaven. 

MARRIAGES. 

To marry, and be given in marriage as man and wife, is a 
sacred matter, and should be performed in a sacred and godly 
manner by a Pastor. The Pastor making the Bride and Bride- 
groom one flesh, with all solemnity of a sacred occasion; shall 
pray for and bless them in the name of the Lord. Marriage 
with a strange blood is an abomination, as the white race with 
the Ethiopian. Let every different race, therefore, preserve 
the purity of their blood; pure blood with pure blood, base 
blood with base blood, as the mixed race, that there be no 
abomination in the flesh; but spiritually you are all of one 
blood, but the amalgamationist shall be stoned in the valley 
of Achan. 

ALTAR. 

The Altar is a consecration, even as ye are the consecrated 
Temple of God through Christ. Every person, therefore, of 
the household of the faith, shall keep a consecration with God, 
that the Altar of prayer may be an example to the world, and 
to your children, praising God in psalms and prayer for all 
men, that the whole world may be regenerated from sin, vio- 
lence, and the sword. As the Church is, so is the household. 

ASYLUM. 

In every suitable place there should be an asylum for the 
widows and orphan children, that they may have a home, the 
older women being as Teachers and mothers for the children. 
The younger widows may not be received into the number, 
but if they are poor they should be cared for of the Church 
and protected. 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 151 

SLAVERY. 

There was no article in the primitive Church that made 
slavery binding, but, on the contrary, it made them free and 
equal in the Faith, and also as brothers and sisters in the 
church. If, therefore, they are brothers and sisters, even as 
the faith has made all nations of one blood in Christ, they are 
not your slaves, otherwise the law of the faith is a lie. "Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Again, "Thou shalt do 
unto others as you would that they should do unto you," will 
abolish slavery. As for the law of the land, it was not lor the 
early Church to interfere as at this day. As for the slave- 
holders, they have no part in the city; but according to the 
laws of the faith, are the companions of men-stealers, thieves 
and robbers. In early times, the hired servants were not 
treated any better than the bond servant by their masters. 
Even free men were sold into bondage, for a time, for debt ; 
but it shall not be so among the faithful ; and as for the bond- 
men, and bond-maids, who are of the number of the faithful, 
you shall not interfere with their ungodly masters, but the 
sweat of another man's brow shall be their damnation, that 
their day shall cease, and wickedness be destroyed in the 
valley of Achan with all wrong. 

COURT. 

Court of the city is that every one shall make their former 
life good by fruits, works, worthy of repentance, before they 
are received as one of the faithful. The law of the Faith does 
not justify any extortioner, or him that defiauds any man, 
either by slavery or otherwise. Repentance includes the 
whole life, both past, present, and that which is to come. 
Shall pass the court of, and requirements of the faith honestly 
toward all men. Shall not be hard on the poor debtor; but 
let the poor man show his honesty by saying that he is poor in 
all his dealings, and those that are rich shall make some 
atonement for their past sins, by giving largely to the poor, 
even as Charity will cover a multitude of sins. Remember 
that Christ made great sacrifices for you, how much more, 
then, shall you make a sacrifice for your soul and a good 



152 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

stewardship before God. And as for tyranny, slavery, and 
religious corruption, they are reserved for the contagious 
plague, seventh voice, as the day of its destruction, a day of 
many years. Thus shall there be a wall around about the 
the city and sure watchmen; you shall not amalgamate the 
faith with any wickedness. 

Anti-Christians say that the Savior is the Almighty, who is 
of necessity a hard master because of the law which you tread 
under foot, so declared. The Most High gives every good 
thing and rules the universe by His laws which are not 
destroyed to save any; but Jesus is not a hard master, the Son 
of God. Fear God because it is death to violate His laws; 
yet the Father, because of His love (see Acts iv., 12), gave 
His Son the only name of salvation. That God should main- 
tain the dignity of His own word iudge you. 

CITY. 

The Jews, as a nation, were a type of the sinner and trans- 
gressor. Their exodus from the Egyptian bondage as the 
sinner penitent. (This will destroy slavery through the law of 
the faith by the wholesale, as the so-called rights of the Egyp- 
tians were not respected.) The passage of the Red Sea, their 
baptism and deliverance from bondage. Their wanderings in 
the desert, an example of the transgressor or backslider. The 
promised land, their rest. The Temple, a type of the purity 
of the true faith. The City, a type foreshadowing that which 
was to be, even the city of the true faith, the bride of Christ. 
Christ, therefore, is not the bridegroom of many cities or 
churches, but of one church only, to be conducted in a decent 
manner. "For God is not the author of confusion, but of 
peace," as in all churches of the saints, and that, all should 
know the Scriptures, which are able to make one wise unto 
salvation through faith, which is in Christ Jesus. That the 
man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all 
good works, apt to teach, given to hospitality, and as one that 
that bridleth his tongue. 

Altogether, the Church must be the embodiment of good 
works, both to young and old, and to all the world. The 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 153 

faithful shall not visit any den of corruption, otherwise than 
to reclaim. Neither shall they visit any ball or dance or 
foolish, seducing play. The faithful shall not visit any theatre 
or show, other than a scenery or museum of the arts and 
sciences, birds, beasts, and the vegetable kingdom, or of such 
things as would enlighten and improve the mind. 

If any sin wilfully, or depart from the Fai h, it shall be the 
duty of the Elders to admonish them; and if they will not 
hear the Elder, they shall hear the Pastor, otherwise it shall 
be the duty of the Pastor to read their names from the church 
register, and from the list and fellowship of the faithful pub- 
licly. The Stewards shall be faithful in all matters of trust, 
as those that shall give an account, apt to teach, and given to 
hospitality." The Elders shall be in duty bound to look after 
the welfare of the faithful, both spiritual and temporal; If it 
is a spiritual need, break to them the bread of life; if it is a 
temporal need, it is the duty of a Steward. The Elders, the 
Deacons and the Stewards being local, do not receive any 
pay, but give in common with the faithful. The Evangelists 
may not be forgotten, for their's is a great work, and they are, 
therefore, worthy of special consideration in the good work. 

The faithful shall not approach the Lord's table with their 
ornaments upon them, but they shall sell and give the price of 
them to the poor, or they shall redeem them for the full price, 
otherwise it shall be a transgression. The faithful shall not 
always be children, but they shall grow in the faith as the 
strong man; neither shall they always wait for the moving of 
the spirit, lest they become dead. A single witness of the 
spirit, in any good act, is sufficient, but you shall not be super- 
stitious. As for dreamers, wizards, witch-stories and fortune- 
tellers, you shall not regard them worthy of the least notice. 
You shall not regard a liar, a proud person, nor regard fashion, 
but let everything be plain, clean, and substantial, as an evi- 
dence of your wisdom. 

Where there is a revival, the penitent may approach the 
Altar, and the faithful shall pray for and instruct them in the 
faith; or otherwise, let them request the prayers of the faithful. 
When any one is admitted into the church, at any time after 



154 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

he has conformed to the requirements of the faith, he shall 
approach the Altar by request of the Pastor, and the Elders 
shall join hands with the Pastor, from the altar round about, 
as a token of the pledge of the faithful. 

After a person or persons have proved themselves worthy by 
a good test, they shall approach the altar by request of the 
Elders, and the faithful shall join hands from the altar with 
the Pastor round about as a token of the pledge and fellow- 
ship of the faithful. All children shall be cared for, and the 
faithful are the vine dressers. Profanity shall not be suffered 
among children, neither shall they be suffered to gainsay any 
man or woman. All classes shall respect the aged. Parents 
shall rule their households well, and restrain their children 
from evil. Honor to whom honor, tribute to whom tribute, 
respecting the ministry, for they shall live, but not wantingly. 
It is the place of the Stewards to care for the ministry. 

A Bishop shall not suffer any minister of the Word to be 
trifling in any respect, but shall reprove them for any sin, or 
suspend them from office. So shall the Bishop rule the house- 
hold of his office well, within the bounds and limits of the 
faith, that there be no transgression. The Pastor, also, shall 
guard the city against any wickedness or encroachment of 
evil. The adulterer shall be an outcast forever. 

Let all the faithful be firmly united in the great work for the 
promised day, until the whole world is evangelized. The 
mystery of which is to bring the faith within the city against 
error, corruption, and all manner of excess, thus the victory, 
and the time when the whole world shall enjoy the great 
millennium Sabbath, the light of whose excellency is the 
power and dominion forever. 



TRUE CHURCH AND CITY. 

"And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high 
mountain, and showed me that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, 
descending out of Heaven, from God. Having the glory of 
God, and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even 
like jasper stone clear as crystal." 



CITY OF Til^ TRUE FAITH. 155 

According to the present order of time, we look for a city 
that hath foundation made without hands; but there is an 
order of time ordained from the foundation of the world, of 
which this city iorms a part. And as the present generation 
does not know the great and wonderful past, how much less 
the glory of the great future; and if you do not know the 
present order of ordained time, how much less of that in 
which the world was made. The evening and the morning 
denoted the sixth day, but not the seventh, in the creation of 
the world. 

Now, the holy city in the world to come is one, and the true 
Church in this world is another. One is the test city of the 
other, which is to come of all that maybe found worthy, even, 
as the test city against the latter day mystery to be called the 
beloved city, if, peradventure, of eternal perfection. 

Aside from the world up to the present state, there is a great 
deal of descriptive evidence in the Bible of the great future 
as there is of man. And as man is earthly, after the manner 
of Adam, and yet heavenly, after the manner of Christ, they 
go through the dissolving process for a better or worse state, 
vile or glorious. First. The dissolving of the world in its 
present form, for the earth is earthly and yet heavenly. 
Second. The resurrection of the dead. Third. The judg- 
ment. Fourth. The resurrection of the world in the heavenly 
state, all of which is through Christ. It is reasonable that 
men are not judged in death, not that men do not reap the 
reward of their deeds, but because of all the influences that 
men leave behind them in the world, for good or evil, are they 
judged in the resurrection. 

There is a great deal in the Bible about the earth and the 
starry heavens, showing different orders of worlds as the 
celestial and terrestrial, the visible and the invisible, and the 
glory of the different stars. And as as to the glory of all these 
things, the Earth forms part of that glory; and as it has been 
through the great past, it is destined for the great future of 
eternal perfection, to that order of time ordained eternal. 

The holy city that Saint John saw descending out of heaven, 
is the glory of saints revealed. The city of the true Faith, in 



156 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

this world is one, and the heavenly city in the world to come, 
is another. It is the people that make the church, and the 
heavenly city is peopled from the true Church in this world; 
but the glory of the city of the true faith, in this world, is not 
revealed, but will be in the world to come, that shall be 
revealed. So is the glory of the new Earth in the world to 
come. But the glory of the new earth is one glory, and the 
glory of the heavenly city is another glory, and the glory of 
the Saints, that shall be revealed, how much more glorious. 
These are deep mysteries, eternally vast and grand. From 
God's written Word originates all perfection, the beauty of 
whose order is the wonder of the wise. Every thing shows 
the coming of another and fixed state, the moral obligation of 
all whose duty it is to set apart a strict order of time ordained 
as a preparation for a better state. 

If the glory of the heavenly City is to be obtained, how 
careful should the faithful be not to cause any blemish in their 
stewardship in this world, but shall keep the charge of the 
Lord as a well-ordered household. Young converts, in the 
Church, at any age, are like little children, and the church 
shall be a father to them. If they hunger, give them of the 
bread of life. If they thirst, bring them to the fountain of 
Christ..' If they are naked, clothe them in the garment of 
righteousness. If they go astray, among deadly enemies, you 
shall keep the watch of the Lord, and fight their battles and 
bring them into the fold again, lest it be said of you on the 
day of judgment, "Unfaithful servant, depart, ye cursed, for 
I know you not," although ye have done many wonderful 
works. Ye Pastors and Elders of the church, ye Stewards and 
household of the faith, God has given you children (converts) 
by the score, and you have suffered them to go astray in paths 
of wickedness, to your shame. You did not watch over them, 
you did not greet them in the Lord's name in their danger, in 
their trials, neither, in their besetment. You did not mourn 
with them, neither did you care when they w r ept, so shall they 
appear against you in judgment. If parents have little chil- 
dren go astray, and are lost, will they rest for the gift the 
Lord has given them until they are iound ? Will they sleep ? 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. \$j 

So should it be of the church. The Elders, being diligent, 
are strictly bound to take charge of all the young converts 
until their old and wicked associates are scattered to the wind; 
and in their stead, they shall form the association and fellow- 
ship of the faithful, until they are grown strong in the faith. 
So shall the Elders deliver up their charge in full fellowship, 
without the loss of one. Moreover, all the faithful shall be a 
wall of fire around about the converts, until they are grown to 
men and women in the faith, and warriors in the great battle 
of the Lord. Let the Elders be selected from those that 
are strong in the faith and spirit of Christ, so shall they 
watch over all the household of the faithful, and lead in 
confession. 

As the Pastor has nothing to do with confession, except 
public confession, it is the duty of the faithful to confess Christ 
before all the world, and say what the reality of the divine 
power was. In time of revival, or otherwise, the Pastor 
shall cause all the faithful assembled, to kneel upon their 
knees and pray for a fresh baptism of the Holy Ghost, as oft 
as they will. 

The Pastor, also, in time of revival, shall give the faithful 
leave to rise up, in a body, before the wicked, as a testimony 
to the reality and blessing and atonement of Christ. As many 
as have received the blessing of the atonement at the altar, 
rise up; as many as have received the blessing of the atone- 
ment, otherwise not at the altar, rise up; as many as have 
received the blessing in a gradual form, by being faithful, rise 
up as a testimony against the wicked. All men are not alike, 
but have different gifts. The altar is the place for some to 
obtain the blessing, and for others it is not. Let those who 
choose go to the altar, and the faithful shall instruct them and 
pray for them. Let those who choose rise up in the congre- 
gation and request the prayers of the church, and the faithful 
shall pray for them. Let those who cannot feel a conviction 
of sin, but are desirous to become religious, rise up in the con- 
gregation and request the prayers of the church, and the 
faithful shall pray for them, that the Lord will surely hear 
their prayer. So shall the Pastor cause all the faithful to be 



158 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

interested and on fire for the conversion of the whole world, 
and the Lord will bless you and baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and with fire. 

Let the Church be conducted in good order, but it shall not 
be deemed out of order when the faithful shout aloud for joy. 
When the Lord baptizes them with the spirit of the Holy 
Ghost, then let them praise God for His mercy, because His 
mercy endureth forever. The Elders, those that have been 
ordained, shall assist the Pastor in exhortation and care of the 
whole church. If any go estray of those that are in full 
fellowship, it shall be the duty of the Elders to look after 
them. So shall they keep the charge of the whole flock, and 
care for the church. Faith without works is void. Faith 
without a church is dead. The Church is the embodiment of 
works, not as all faith and half works, a church without a city 
wall or guardians; a church among wolves without watchmen. 
A city wherein the young of the church are not cared for. A 
sheepfold without a shepherd or Elder, and no one to break 
to them the bread of life; young converts without a guardian 
angel; young converts and no one to give them the milk of the 
Word; young converts, and no strong warrior to fight their 
battles; such a church is a disgrace to the faith. What, let 
Satan rob the church? That no one should give him battle! 
What think you of such a church ? The faith is Christ Him- 
self, and the church is lor the faiih, the bride of Christ. There- 
fore, an Elder shall have the charge of several young converts, 
more or less. Fie, being strictly bound, shall be a father to 
them. Shall never fail to give them religious advice, or break 
to them the bread of life; when they thirst he shall bring them 
to Christ, the fountain of living water. Shall cause them to 
assemble together for religious advice, punctually at confes- 
sion, shall meet with them and pray with them as the guardian 
angel; and if one go estray wilfully, the Elder shall mourn 
over him as he would over the loss of a son. And as the grace 
of God may abound, the Elders may be multiplied, for the 
Lord will give you children begotten of the faith. And as 
every church, proper, has its Pastor and Elders and Stewards 
in the faith, there are teachers given also, so that all may work 



CITY OF TPIE TRUE FAITH. 1^9 

and fight the good fight. All have not the same gift, as God 
had designed a different work for every person. The office of 
the teachers is to instruct the young in the faith. Children 
that have been brought to Christ, and have been baptized, are 
of the household of the faith, not in full membership, but as 
minors for instruction. In country places where the popula- 
tion is scarce, there shall be a confession, an Elder, a Steward, 
and teachers; but their membership is at a church of a greater 
or less distance — so shall you dispense with small churches. 

The Confession is not an assembly of reprobates; if any 
commit wilful sin he shall appear before the Church as a crim- 
inal to the faith, and as a transgressor to the church. The 
confession is no place for them, but it is for the growth of the 
faithful in the strength of the Lord. It is to perfect that 
which is not perfect ; to strengthen the weak; to confess your 
faults in that you have not been faithful, as a fault is a sin not 
wilful, as the weakness of the flesh. To serve the devil six 
days, and then go to the confession, would be to disgrace the 
faith and the church. " The confession is the nurse-tree to the 
faithful, that they should confess Christ in the new birth, 
regeneration, evidence of the atonement and future reward, 
otherwise, a church would be an imposter and their faith a lie. 

There are signs of a union among certain churches, but there 
are churches of different orders, so called, churches; the faith 
of which would not be a sufficient pretext even for the begin- 
ning of good works, much less for a union. Again, is it easier 
for the world to support six hundred three-score and six 
churches, than to support one? That is to say, every so-called 
church on the face of the globe, including religious orders of 
all kinds, Altogether, a big thing like Popery, a crying deso- 
lation. Again, is Christ the bridegroom of six hundred three- 
score and six churches, or the bridegroom of one church? 
Such is the doctrine of Christ and the Apostles, that there is 
but one church and one faith or one bridegroom. If one wants 
a church discipline, what better could they find than the letters 
of the Apostles, and for a church constitution, what better 
could be found than one that would fill the requirements of 
the faith to the letter? One that is simple in its laws, yet 



160 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

strong, comprehending all things. Such was the primitive 
code that was corrupted and. lost, as foreshown by Paul to the 
Thessalonians. 

"Let no man deceive you, by any means; for that day shall 
not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man 
of sin be revealed the son of perdition. Who opposeth him- 
self, and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that 
is worshiped : so that he, as God, sitteth in the temple of God, 
showing himself that he is God. Remember ye not, that 
when I was with you I told you those things. And now ye 
know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time, 
for the mystery of iniquity doth already begin to work." 

That the Apostles had a great deal of trouble in early times 
with apostates, is very plain to be seen by their letters, not 
only in the church, but the faith also. And that the Christian 
deformity of later times not only tried to swallow the whole 
world, but that, also, which was primitive. The Christian 
deformity tried, also, to swallow the Greek church of early 
times, under Constantine; and as Constantine ruled all the 
world, and the Greek church was the oldest church, the pre- 
tensions of the later times of Popery notwithstanding, The 
Greek church had the best claim to Saint Peter, if, peradven- 
ture, Saint Peter had been an Apostle to the Gentiles. 

Popery is very old, but the immaculate conception of that 
church did not happen until recently. Again : "This know, 
also, that in the last days perilous times shall come (present 
time). For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, truce- 
breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those 
that are good. Traitors, heretics, highminded, lovers of 
pleasure more than lovers of God. Having a form of godli- 
ness, but denying the power thereof, from such turn away. 
Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of 
the truth, and reprobate concerning the faith." 

This needs no argument; both in and out of the Romish 
church over all the world, among all classes and conditions of 
men, the evil must be acknowledged. In state and out of 
state, one party against another party; a perfect babel. Yet, 



. CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 161 

for all this the kingdom of Christ has existed ever since the 
days of the Apostles, and in spite of Christian deformities. In 
the Romish church, before Luther, there were thousands who 
found Christ, but none in that church since that time; but 
among Protestants there are, notwithstanding the evil of Secta- 
rianism; wilfully blind, as Sectarianism always is, whether 
church or state; the blind leading the blind in doctrine and 
not in the law of Christ, which is union itself. Always study- 
ing the letter of the word, for argument sake, without knowing 
the power of the word or searching for the same. This know, 
that the letter of the word killeth, but in the word there is 
life, as it is in baptism. ; 

That the letter of baptism is death, as immersion is the type, 
but the word of that baptism is life; if you believe in Christ 
and do not resist the commandment. But it seems that some 
were baptized on purpose, according to the letter, only that 
they may be damned for the evil they do among Christian 
people. What shall be said to the fools who strain at a letter, 
swallow a library, and pour out their eloquence into the air, 
and graduate a saint in the eyes of the world ? but at the 
same time a murderer of the word and a destroyer of souls. 

Did not John baptize indiscriminately all that came unto 
him with the injunction only, that they should repent and 
believe in Christ and His baptism, not that you should be 
buried with Adam, by John's baptism; for Saint Paul abol- 
ished that baptism for the intent that you should be buried 
with Christ and Plis baptism, which is the baptism of the Holy 
Ghost, being baptized with the baptism of the resurrection, 
according to commandment, by the laying on of the hands. 

But setting aside the letter, at which all the world has 
stumbled, is it not better to obey the Word, which is in Christ 
Jesus, and do the commandment, and that, the ministry 
teach the same in love, and not as lords over God's heritage, 
as shown by Saint Peter's first epistle. The Elders which are 
among you I exhort, who, also, am an Elder and a witness of 
the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that 
shall be revealed. (Elders) " Feed the flock of God which is 
among ygu, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint. 



1 62 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

but willingly; not for filthy lucre's sake (money or goods), but 
of a ready mind, neither being lords over God's heritage, but 
being an example to the flock or church." 

This applies to the Pastor, the Deacon, the Elders and Stew- 
ards, but more in particular to the Elders. Saint Peter allowed 
this to apply to himself, as an Elder, although an Apostle. 
The confession is the place to bring out the talent of the 
faithful, therefore, it is the best place to find a minister of the 
Word, otherwise, a church is no church at all that will not 
cultivate every Christain principle unto knowledge. 

The Stewards shall keep order in the Church, but there are 
some hypocrites who, when in the church, are forward, but 
when among the world, are full of folly, being vulgar. Such, 
the Elders shall reprove sharply; and if they will have no 
respect for the faith, they shall be cast out, as one would 
cast out dung, or as a corrupt seed, from the church, and 
from the fellowship of the faithful. If an Elder trans- 
gresses the faith, or any of the official brethren, he or they 
shall be reproved by an Elder, and if they will not hear the 
Elder, neither hear the Pastor, then they shall be cut off from 
the Church and from the fellowship of the faithful. If the 
Pastor transgresses the faith, or commits wickedness or abom- 
ination wilfully, then His Pastoral office shall cease, and 
another shall fill the place. So shall wickedness be put away 
from the city, and from the fellowship of the faithful. 

Many will find fault at the number of official brethren and 
strength of the church. Whether the Church should be strong 
or weak, judge ye. To increase the responsibility of a church 
number, is to do them good, by giving them a fresh impulse 
for the good work. The safety of the faith, from corruption, 
lies in the strength of the church, and not in endless form, 
even, as the strength of a nation lies in the people and their 
love of country. Every Church should be like a little republic, 
full of faith and good works for the common good, which is 
the whole world. This know, that outside of the mystery of 
the true faith there is all manner of excess, as at this day. 
They that dream dreams and see visions shall have no part 
in the city; neither the wizard, the sorcerer, no deceiver shall 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 163 

have any part with the faithful, but they shall be the com- 
panions of hypocrites, of darkness and of owls. 

Let the Church keep herself without spot, as the bride of 
Christ, being strong in the faith, and fighting the Lord's bat- 
tles. Let them preach the faith with all the solemnity that 
the sacred occasion requires. When the Sacrament of the 
Lord's Supper is celebrated, let it be done by prayer, by sup- 
plication, by thanksgiving and blessing, and with all the 
solemnity that the sacred occasion requires. In the sacrament 
of the Lord's baptism there shall be prayer for the penitent, 
and it shall be performed with all the solemnity that the sacred 
occasion requires. When there is a consecration of a church, 
it shall be by prayer and by the word of the faith, and with 
all the solemnity of a church as the bride of Christ. When. 
there is a Bishop ordained, a Pastor, a Deacon, an Elder, it 
shall be done by prayer, by the Word of the faith, by the 
laying on of hands, according to their office, and with all the 
solemnity that the sacred occasion requires. When the Evan- 
gelists are ordained, it shall be done by prayer and by the 
Word of the faith, and by the laying on of hands, according 
to their office, as one that is to be a warrior in the great 
battle, it being performed with all the solemnity of a sacred 
occasion. 

The office of the ministry is binding, together with the whole 
household of the faith. No one lighteth a candle and hideth 
the same in a cave, or cloister by retirement, but every one's 
work is in the world for good. No one can be selfish with 
their religion or with the faith. No one shall put on a hypo- 
critical and mournful face, as though they had committed some 
great sin, as this is the office of the unregenerated. Let every 
man bear rule in his own house, providing all things well, and 
serving God at his own altar. Without being exclusive unless 
it leads to wickedness, thou shalt be temperate in speaking, 
being merry, temperate in laughter, not exclusive, being tem- 
perate in all things. Let every one take heed, lest their heart 
be deformed with evil, as pride, envy, malice, hatred, and 
oppressing the poor; but if your faith be of the Lord, it is 
love, joy, gladness, a desire of good for all the world, so shall 



1 64 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

the Lord give you your desire, children begotten of the faith 
among all nations, kindreds, and tongues. 

Do not the righteous die? Do not the wicked die? Even 
as the death of one is a deformity, and the other is not; and 
in the resurrection, do not the wicked rise for judgment and 
the damnation of the second death? But for the righteous, 
and for those that are buried with Christ in baptism, the second 
death hath no power. There is an end to hell, but death and 
hell (second body) is cast into the lake of fire, without any 
end, which is the second death or deformity of both soul and 
body. Now, it is enough if a man escape such a state as this, 
and that one should fear God and repent, lest such a state as 
this should be his choice. Let the wicked be impressed of 
their danger in a reasonable manner, as a thing too bad to be 
preached, that a man or woman should make such a choice, 
but rather that they repent, for the baptism and atonement of 
Christ, that they may be partakers of the glory of Christ that 
shall be revealed. Blessed are they that have part with Christ, 
for on such the second death hath no power. Therefore, how 
careful should the faithful be concerning the faith and the 
church, if, peradventure, the Church should be able to stand 
the test of the latter day mystery. 



THE GREAT VOICE ; LAW OF LIFE, 

God created the heavens and the Earth, and rules it with a 
plain and visible power. This power is at the head of all 
kinds of life and light, and of all opposing force. Pure in its 
creative power, destructive in its opposing force; the paradise 
of all good things, and the hell of all evil things. It is the 
life of the good, and the creative plague of all base things. 
It is true to the right, and false to the wrong. It is the full 
storehouse of the good, and the empty floor of the evil, and 
you will do well to obey her laws; for it does not rejoice in 
any base thing, or the violation of any law as that of anti- 
Christ. It will create the worm and the plague for any cor- 
rupt thing. Anti-Christ is the violation of every known law, 
an empire of all corruption, and every unclean thing; an age 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 165 

of chimerical adultery, of frauds and lies, and a dishonest 
repentance, if they go that far. Truth is not a fraction of any 
one thing ; but forms a perfect body ot good works, as shown 
by the Old Testament Bible, and that according to the created 
laws of the universe; against which, all mankind has contin- 
uously rebelled; as preferring to be their own god and ruler, 
as against that law of and His Church from the beginning. 

When God said, " Let there be light, and there was light," 
and this down to the new heavens and the new Earth, to that 
Church whose foundations were twelve stones of the Apostles; 
outside of which, there is a self- predestinated anti-Christ. 
The corrupter of all life, and all things as you now see it; an 
iron will of wilful blindness, so that they cannot find the truth, 
even in the smallest things of everyday life; but must needs 
render every thing base and corrupt. 

Whereas, God has created a kingdom of vegetable life; 
which is at the head of all life, and in its force, male and 
female. This force is transferred to all living things of animal 
life, or second kingdom of life, and the habit of the first is the 
habit ot the second. The first creation creates the second, 
and by it all living has its life and force. If the origin of the 
first is pure and true, the second ought to be, and the highest 
type of the second is man, whose domain is over all. His 
actions, therefore, should be governed by the laws ot the uni- 
verse, to take lawful possession and subdue the earth. 

Seven days shall you fast for your health, in conformity 
with the mystery of the alphabetical letter (Fig. 7), and seven 
days shall you eat flesh, and when you feast, you shall not 
eat the flesh of clean beasts with the flesh of the unclean, 
neither the fat or oil with your bread. When you fast you 
shall not eat the flesh of any beast, or fowl, neither the fat or 
oil with your bread; but butter and honey you may eat; also, 
fish, or eggs of fowls. If a person is healthy and strong, let 
him fast monthly seven days, and when he eats flesh, use the 
monthly kind; and by the space of time of fowls, seven days 
flesh, as you choose. Flesh is a necessary diet, as also fowls 
and fish; with all kinds of fruit, and the green herb, fresh 
from God's own laboratory, the vegetable kingdom. May 



1 66 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

not offend one or the other with your meat, as that for one or 
the other might be a different necessity; to choose the best. 
But come out from anti-Christ, and from all her merchandise, 
as adulterated teas, coffees, spices, and all kinds ot baking 
powders, and use yeast in your bread. Use no strong drink. 
Every person, sick or well, needs an alterative and laxative 
medicine; the food, therefore, is the best medicine; but there 
cannot be an alterative effect had without a change of diet. 
A call of nature as supplying a want of life, without being 
indiscriminate in your diet. 

A time for all things. Now, there are two antipodes to the 
the alphabetical letter (Fig. 7); one is an outer circle of seven 
days, and the other an inner circle of seven days; there are, 
also, two dead seven-day spaces, one at the right, and one to 
the left; barren spaces, half moon; one side, male without the 
female, and the other side, female without the male, to the 
vegetable kingdom, to be avoided in the seed field. Roga- 
fr'on day is on the outer circle, seven days; separation day is 
on the inner circle, seven days, male and female together, 
same as on rogation, only reversed. Separation day is for the 
longer lived; rogation, shorter lived. The first is on the full 
oi the moon; the other, on the dark. Plant your seed when 
the male and female force first come together, if you wish 
your seed to be well sexed and fruitful. Plant the longer 
lived on the first ot separation day; shorter lived, rogation, on 
the first half, so that it will set on the other half and ger- 
minate. Not content with destroying your own health, but 
must needs destroy and corrupt the seed of the field; so that 
you might reap blight and a sickly grain; and as you all 
believe in chance without the laws of nature, you are well 
paid. God prepared and made everything right, but you have 
made everything chance. Take the true cause away, and 
your corn would grow, but no ear; your wheat, but no grain; 
fruit trees, but no fruit; cattle, but no offspring. If you wish 
your seed to grow well, give it a lawful chance; for the "sun 
brings forth, and the moon puts forth"; and all things live 
by time, by seven, by fourteen; and twenty-eight days for the 
longer lived, to be planted on Uie first of the inner circle; 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 167 

shorter lived on first of outer circle; and as there are four 
quarters to the alphabetical letter (Fig. 7), there is a change in 
nature every seven days, both of vegetable and animal life; 
but it takes two seven- day periods to make a course for the 
shorter lived, and four for the longer lived; a full month. 

The habit of mankind, therefore, ought to correspond with 
the letter : because man has his force from all these, and all 
things living according to law, or there will be a short-lived 
offspring. Agriculturist, well informed, if you plant some 
kinds of seed at the time of outer circle, it will run to straw, 
vine, and will not bear well; and the more you do this, year 
after year, the worse will your seed be, and the worse your 
harvest; fit for nothing but a plague. Plant some kinds ot 
seven-day seed at the time of the inner circle, and it will be 
late in growing and getting ripe; and will run into mingled 
seed. Again, plant some kinds of seed at the time of the 
sub-wanes, year after year, and it will corrupt your seed and 
destroy your harvest; but it is a good time to transplant most 
kinds, as it is the male side and is the strongest. The index- 
wne, or sub-circles, is the female side. Separation, the day 
01 germination, it is male and female together, cornucopia; 
rogation, it is the same way, but reversed, female and male 
together; cornucopia, is the secret. 

Now, there are diseases external, and contagious, which diet 
will not prevent; and diseases malarious, to be avoided, and. 
filth that would breed a plague; as, also, poor houses and 
clothing. A person should not eat and drink what would not 
be fit to use it it were all mixed together into one mass; as 
one is intemperate, another temperate. If . the Apostles 
allowed the faithful to choose their own diet, it was not an 
unlawful one; but temperance and purity of life was imposed 
with a strictness not inferior to the Old Testament Bible, as 
embodying works with less words. It is better than medicine, 
or any depleting drug. For internal vermin, use acid berries; 
for constipation, stop using base food, all kinds of baking 
powders, soda, alkalies, and alum, and use old-fashioned yeast 
in your bread, with fresh fruits and green stuff. Exclusive 
diet on the potato is a bad thing for the poor; it would rot the 



1 68 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

bowels of a beast so that they would not hold their own weight. 
Avoid bad weather, bad company, and anti-Christ. Fruit 
trees, like beasts, have their youth and old age, and must 
originate from the seed to bear well, male and female off- 
spring, as the word shows, to be long-lived. A grafted tree 
is short-lived, and the wood exceedingly base, and is a breeder 
of plagues, as any base thing. A true origin is required, and 
that you should treat a tree as you would a living thing, with 
care; not that vegetable life is like animal life, or that it is so 
very dissimilar. The roots are the vitais, and the leaves 
are the lungs by which a separation of the juices is made to 
the air and hot sun, and the substance, thus reduced and car- 
bonized, goes to nourish the tree and fruit; likewise of all 
trees and plants. A simple process; yet, a vast laboratory, 
full of wonders and every good thing. So, you should be your 
own philosopher, and not trust to fruit tree venders and their 
adultery. Now, you all know how pliable all kinds of life is 
as well as that of man; if not broken down with falsehood, it 
would attain long life. So, choose the good, and reject the 
evil; for your life is dependent on all kinds of life. A fruit 
tree does its best to pay you for all the care bestowed upon it, 
and so with all things : man is the ruler according to God's 
laws only; but, according to his own laws, a miserable con- 
demnation, filling the world with evil ; whereas, God filled it 
with good. To know the laws of life, is to be successful in all 
your work, but anti-Christ is successful in a lie only. 

In the day-time, terrestial magnetism, electricity, is stronger 
than in the night-time. When the moon is in conjunction 
with the sun it is still stronger in the day; when in opposition, 
it is divided, negative next to the sun, and positive next to the 
moon. This force varies every seven days, fourteen, and 
twenty-eight days, and pervades every living thing, and this 
gives all kinds of life, as well as form. Now, if your seed is 
well sexed, and grew in its lawful time, the common field can 
be planted any time, but the common field is no place to get 
seed. Example : Your land must not be too rich in one kind 
of plant food. Take your seed from the greatest yield; plant 
three days before the lull of the moon, when the male and 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 169 

female forces come together. For seed, take two ears that 
grew on a well set stock, not too high, clear of mingled seed 
(Lev. xix., 19; Deut. xxii., 9); every grain to the ear is good 
ior long ears; it is the pollen that should last well to cover the 
female force. The seed from the tip of the ear brings the 
first pollen; the middle, the second; and the butt of the ear, 
the third pollen. 

Corn, wheat, rye, oats, and barley, each after its kind, as a 
monthly plant, has its own seed field; planted on separation, 
in its beginning. Potatoes are male and female in the seed 
only, and when once fertilized in the seed, remains so in the 
tubers year after year. For the early kind plant on rogation, 
late kind on separation. Garden stuff after its kind, for the 
longer or shorter lived, so that it will not run into mingled 
seed, and be well sexed. Electricity, being the life of all 
trees and plants, varies greatly daily, weekly, and monthly in 
the earth. Take a metallic globe charged with electricity, 
and hold your hand to it, and see it gather on that side, as it 
does in the earth on that side next, to the moon, a whole longi- 
tude, a positive and negative wave, sweeping over the earth 
every twenty-five hours, having two poles in each polar zone. 
Now, these two immense waves of magnetism form two anti- 
podes corresponding with the tides. There being four quar- 
ters to the monthly circle, it is necessary that one should 
understand it (Fig. 7). The first quarter is an outer circle of 
seven days, at the time ot the material junction of the moon 
with the sun, and in the earth,, rogation of the inner worlds ; 
female and male together. The second quarter is the fall of 
the inner worlds, on, or at the time of half moon, and is the 
male side. The third quarter is the inner circle of seven days, 
at the time of material opposition; on the full of the moon, 
male and female together, and is called separation day. The 
fourth quarter of seven clays, the inner worlds rises to the 
outer circle; at the time of the wane, or half moon, and is the 
female side. The first quarter commences three and a half 
days before the junction, and ends in seven days; the second 
quarter is seven days; the third quarter is eight days, and the 
the fourth quarter is seven days, a month ot twenty nine days. 



i?o CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

In high latitudes this mystery would have the less effect in 
some respects; yet, not disregarded, from the fact that it is 
near the region of greatest magnetism, and that all kinds of 
life multiply faster there; beside the longer day, life is more 
active. Birds, therefore, go north to get the extra magnetism, 
m order to multiply; but plants and trees cannot do that, but 
must have the greater orless magnetism monthly everywhere. 
This renewal of kind takes place at the time corresponding 
with the inner or outer circle (Fig. 7), b:cause one circle parts 
with its magnetism (electricity), and the other does not, and 
it is the law of pure seed; but not of any base thing, for the 
good reason that a base thing wants more magnetism and gets 
less On separation day magnetism is inter-mundane; on 
on rogation it is anti-mundane. 

Electricity or magnetism, therefore, forms a circle and goes 
out in the two dead seven day spaces, alternately, to be 
avoided in the seed field; but plant the common field cornu- 
copia; two horns of plenty, not for seed, but one horn for seed 
only; but after its kind. 

Electricity is the power of God, and with it He rules the 
worlds. It is the strength and life of all living and of all 
opposing force. It is form, color, and offspring, a great 
immensity. Its conditions are, the fiercest heat, and the 
intensest cold ; it is everywhere : in gentleness, or in uproar. 
Now, the sun is a star of the first magnitude, and his power of 
light is equal throughout the remotest b ^unds of the solar 
system, great as it is, and in its treasures bringing all good 
things into life; while the "moon puts forth," and gives the 
increase, and winds up the great battery in the earth, which 
divides the force into two parts, male and female; also, abso- 
lute in its force. The solar force is light only when it reaches 
the air (Fig. 6), and is oxygenized between two poles, differ- 
ential, which generates an atom of light and heat; billions 
multiplied every second to the square inch of air, and all the 
earth is filled with its power; for it gives life, form, and motion 
to all; and complexities forever changing. 

Doubtless you think it easier to live in violation of all these 
laws, that you might be cursed with every plague, and follow 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 171 

anti-Christ in some of its forms in its empty teaching, than to 
take the least trouble to look after the truth. It is either 
death or old age in the prime of life, and every plague. 
Neither can you renew your youth or prolong your days, but 
anti-Christ would have to be destroyed. Cursed with all 
sorts of plagues, it is like a war, and to get clear of it is no 
easy thing, because of the great multitude of frauds and lies, 
and no one that you can trust; and all that you can do is to 
let it alone, and nothing left to live on. 

You will say that doctors might cure if they tried; but not 
without a fast and a new diet, and this is all you want; for 
their medicine is made to sell, not to cure. Outside of 
nature's true laboratory there is nothing good. With chem- 
icals in your food, and medicine, what can you do? , It is a 
credit to be a good doctor of medicine; like the astronomer, 
a divine mind; but the host of old frauds you would do well 
to let alone. Like a fool, you give the thief all the praise, 
when you ought to know that nature is going to take a turn 
anyway, and that in less time, without their medicine; due to 
diet and endurance. Diet and fasting accomplish three- 
fourths of the cures; therefore, three-fourths of the medicine 
may be dispensed with, and the fourth submitted to a good 
doctor of medicine; who will tell you to let base food alone 
and change your diet, so he can do you some good; while the 
proper diet may be all that is necessary. But for a medicine 
the best chemical laboratory is the vegetable kingdom; the 
best solar spectrum is the flowers of the field, and the bloom 
ot animal life is the insect world. Be temperate sexually, and 
avoid jealousy and lust as fire; and as for a wife who is not 
true to her husband, let her be a curse to herself and an 
abhorrence to all mankind. 

Medicine, like everything else, is a commendable anti- 
christ. I myself could not keep clear of anti-Christ, for it is 
in your food, and to save myself had to let it alone, losing 
three daughters and seven sons, save one, for the plague of 
anti-Christ is deceitful; an abhorrence to all honest men. It 
will break down the action of your bowels and give you 
Blight's disease, and every ^her iucurable thing; but when 



172 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

a person lives in conformity with the laws of life, it is a 
pleasure to do so for health's sake. Otherwise, what will you 
be good for in this life? as your health is your ability. 
Degeneracy is the bane and curse of this generation, and if 
let alone a few hundred years would exterminate the human 
race with plagues, unless reinstated by a more vigorous plant, 
if, it may be, the Jews, and their mode of living, that it 
descend not to next generation. Owing to the pliability of 
the human constitution, it requires a great deal of discrim- 
ination to live, so long as anti-Christ rules the world. As life 
corresponds with the four quarters of the monthly circle, or 
ought to, this must be reinstated, monthly, in its effect, as 
best for health and long life, with less number of untimely 
children.. One healthy and righteous child is better than 
many children perverted with evil and bad habits. On sepa- 
ration day the male, or mind side, is the strongest. On roga- 
tion, the animal force is -the strongest, but avoid the offspring, 
and also the offspring of the contentious, earthly woman. If 
you want fine children, be true to each other, with God's 
blessing and long life, but avoid unequal sexes. 

I have found that the use of anything in your bread, the 
base of which is an alkali, all kinds of baking powders, sale- 
ratus, soda, alum, phosphates, long used, is very fast living, 
and that it will fill you with diseases and endless pain, hard 
to cure, so you do well to let it alone. In early times in the 
Christian era, men were great extremists, but the present gen- 
eration are all perverted, one against the other; reprobate in 
themselves, predestinated anti-Christ, or anything but the 
truth, as a thing that does not pay, and this is their faith: ask- 
ing God's blessing to prosper their hobby of lies, while others, 
seeing the horrible deformity and hypocrisy, say nothing; but 
look upon anti-Christ as miserable, and so it is; predestinated, 
and stereoplated; Now, diet perverted with all sorts of adul- 
terations kills more people than strong drink, four times over, 
for liquor in its pure state would kill the poison of a snake- 
bite; but that is now made of wicked chemicals, as paying 
better, and when the victim is well into it, he cannot quit one 
or the other. Both have lost their reason, and are brothers in 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 173 

wickedness; but the first, which is universal, is worse than all. 
Cure the evil you cannot, because medicine is full of it as 
well; so, let the multitude be divided and come out of it, and 
from the plague of anti-Christ. Alkali will corrode lead ready 
for the painter, and acids will corrode iron; and you put this 
in your bread to eat up the secretions of the glands of your 
body and life. Slow death it is. Pure sugar is good when 
not made with corn starch and sulphuric acid, as sugar now is; 
so is nature's own laboratory making your own food; looking 
after the welfare of the body as well as the soul. Except a 
few, the multitude understand none of these things; but it is 
the leaders in this craft that impose on the people, and as fast 
as they go under, they have got a thousand pretended cures, 
to get your money, and then the undertaker and the grave. 

Alkali, alum, and baking powders is as dynamite in your 
bread, as well as all phosphates now used is not a true leaven, 
of which manufacturers prepare everything you live on, for a 
fast living, and this together a great thing, and your own folly 
to shorten life; that you must needs buy the merchandise of 
anti-Christ. (See Revelations and the plagues.) True phi- 
losophy, if you say that God failed to put the true chemicals 
into everything you live on, and make it a point never to read 
the truth when given to you; but buy every known lie, and 
deal with thieves, liars, and murderers, and this that you might 
be eaten up by every plague, would let you go; but the right- 
eous would be delivered. 

Packers of canned goods, how easy it is to put a chemical in 
the fruit to keep it from spoiling, as well as everything else 
that is canned. The conditions of life are destroyed in all 
such merchandise, as well as meats, fish, and fowls, fresh or 
salted; so it is of all food adulterated with chemicals, and 
medicine so prepared; spices, teas, coffees, margarine, cheese, 
flavoring extracts, butter, and candies, a hell in your food; 
but everything that God makes has the true conditions of life 
in it, while anti-Christ destroys it; and, therefore, is a crim- 
inal offense in the true Church, for the good reason that Christ 
was not the bridegroom of all wickedness. No man can create 
a living thing, or condition of life fit to be transferred to youi 



174 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

own body, but he can destroy it, and this he never fails to do, 
in food, drink, or medicine; as well as to prevent all kinds of 
life and breed endless plagues. You must honor God in all 
His works as perfection, and not act like you was at war with 
God, and force every living thing into whoredom, so that you 
have nothing else to offer but a base thing. Anti-Christ ! what 
a world of abominations and wickedness, fto good thing 
found there; therefore, the word says, "come out of the 
burning," and this you must do and organize against it; for 
there is no safety outside the borders of the true Church. God 
gave the Jews a religious diet; how much more necessary 
now since anti-Christ is every plague, and a curse upon all 
her borders. God has declared her fall and what evil there is 
in store — wars and uproars in the three last great empires for 
the supremacy of the world, of which the contention is already 
at work, a worm and a plague for every base thing; and for 
her wickedness a hell-in the end. 

We are dependent on God for life and food; we can create 
no living thing, and all the works of God are as impenetrable 
as God Himself, who created the thunder of the rain cloud, 
and made a way for the truth, and whose power is in all 
living. He creates all good; man works all evil, and all the 
works of his hands are evil, and what good he does do God 
creates, if he wants that good. So, you see the evil there is 
in the world. The Jews believe in one Supreme Being, and 
stop there. The Roman Catholics believe in one Supreme 
Being, and that Jesus Christ is only another name for the same 
Being, and the pope, of necessity, the infallible bridegroom 
of the church. Their goddess Virgin, an intercessor, and a 
redemption of their own; and in their different orders, or 
sects, some saint for a patron. In the true Church you do not 
want the human sun of popery, or their moon of sectarianism, 
or anything that she "puts forth"; or, outside of that among 
Protestants; for they all have their moons, or reformers, by 
which they "put forth" division. 

Jesus Christ, the Son of David, the glorious Son of God, is 
the Bridegroom of the true Church, which God made, not 
man, and whose foundations are twelve stones, the Apostle? 



CITY OF THE TRUE KAIT1I. \j$ 

and the chief corner-stone above, Jesus Christ. The fruit of 
whose redemption are those who are saved and advanced to 
eternal life. The twelve stones, for there can be no more than 
twelve, are twelve witnesses to the truth, which is Christ, 
around which the twelve clustered as the chief corner-Stone 
and Bridegroom of the Church; this, and no other. His 
atonement and righteousness for us in full. Preach this and 
the works due to Christ's righteousness. Also, preach an 
honest repentance to those who would seek for the righteous- 
ness of Christ and His redemption, and what honest works 
are meet for repentance; for there are two kinds of works: 
one kind due to repentance, and one due to Christ's right- 
eousness, in which you now live a new life, and that is, all 
kinds of good works. Jesus Christ said: "Without Me, you 
can do nothing"; because the free agency of man is on the 
side of the Devil, your master. Christ only can expel that 
devil, and this is what ails the sinners. If they were not free 
to serve their master, they could not invent so much wicked- 
ness, and be able to steer clear of all good in spite, even, of 
good intentions. The fact is, the Devil rules, not Christ; 
otherwise, your works would be good. Two kingdoms! Well, 
you will find that out when you find Christ and His help, a 
redemption that cost the Blessed His life. But, when you 
come to Christ, you must forget all the free will you had with 
the Devil and abhor it, and submit all to Christ, and He will 
give you a new life and a new will, a Divine free will, and a 
new love. Like the birth of a child: has no will, but a 
struggle for life; so is the new birth. The old Adam, Satan, 
and all the free will you had in the service of the devil must 
be cast out, with all that astonishing depravity that would 
make anything but a devil blush. A new Birth, a new Life, 
a Divine free will, and new works created for all, which you 
pray. 

Luther was wrong on free will, but a man never does any- 
thing against his own will. Man is, in the full sense of the 
word, responsible, and in his free will pulls with the devil; 
but God cuts the rope in a thousand places, and they do not 
even see it, but call it chance. Where, now, is your depraved 



176 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

free will? Luther was not far wrong. The truth is, no 
spiritual free will, and that only in the new birth. So, 
you see the fearful bondage of your earthly free will. " This 
is My body," in the sacrament, means one; one Bread, 
as Christ is the Bread of Heaven; "the bread of life"; 
not the flesh, as Popery; "the flesh prove th nothing," as 
Christ said. One plate for the bread in the Eucharist, as the 
Church is one, and one bread with Christ, as one redemption 
and life. But Popery would have to say, "Give us this day 
our daily flesh." Transubstantiation was a heresy of the first 
water. (John vi., 58.) Christ called His flesh bread in the 
sacrament, and so it is, the bread of life which come down 
from heaven. Now, this Law of Life is Christ's righteousness 
unto your good works, against the self-righteousness of anti- 
Christ unto evil works; as, you see, they cannot touch any- 
thing without polluting it. See tl at you do not make Jesus 
Christ the bridegroom, of all wickedness. To impose on a 
tried and Divine Being forever, who is ever ready to make 
everything right for you with the Father, whom you contin- 
ually insult by running after false teaching and liars, and deal 
in falsehoods, what can you expect ? Christ, who is equal 
with the Father, and the embodiment of all revealed will. 
What a shame ! Adam was, in every sense of the word, 
earthly, and had no redeemer but Christ; as Abel's offering 
was the type; but Cain's offering of barley, his own righteous- 
ness. The terror of the law is preached to evil-doers, who 
never find Christ; but Christ is preached to those who truly 
repent; no merit of your own; while Cain's offering must 
have been decked with flowers and dainties. Christ said 
that "the branch can not bear fruit of itself"; or, that the 
vessel to be made should contend with the potter. In the 
sacrament, the unworthy eat bread only, not discerning the 
Lord's body; but the worthy eat the Bread of Life, as, 
"Declared"; for Christ said, in the sacrament, "I am the 
Bread of Life"; and it must be so consecrated as the very 
bread of Life; otherwise, the spiritual presence is not there. 

Now, to embody the whole Book: Can anti-Christ bring an 
offering of a pure thing of anything that grows and has life, 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 177 

of all their pharisaical wickedness, plagues, and death, as God 
required the Jews, who never keep anything ? Not one : but 
they would do so in the millennium. Moreover, what glory 
could God be supposed to reveal in the dry bones of any 
church of anti-Christ, or what rest? Or, what fanatic can 
create a living tree without hands, as described by the Word ? 
Or, what lie and falsehood has a right to the Tree of Life ? 
Or, what is anti-Christ ? " Frogs " in your churches, " frogs" 
in the law of life," "frogs" in your merchandise; old liars 
working miracles in every base thing, and if there is no truth 
in the dragon (3), the beast (3), there is no truth in the false 
prophet (3), and their offspring ; but the corruption is wide- 
spread and deep. If the the Pope claims to be infallible, he 
makes himself God; and if he claims to be the vicar of Christ, 
he makes Christ second in authority (II. Thes., xi., 4); and if 
he claims to be a foundation stone with Saint Peter, he is the 
false prophet, for there can be but twelve foundation stones 
(Rev. xxi., 14). The Pope puts one foot in Peter's shoes, and 
one foot in Christ's shoes, and one in God's, after a fashion. 
He is the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost of all Catholics, and 
their baptism, for their belief is their baptism; as the baptism 
ol all churches is different one from from the other, and all 
wrong. Jesus Christ is the bridegroom ot none of them; but 
she (true Bride), coming forth clear of blood, gloriously, is a 
different thing; glorious wings, no unclean thing there. 

Anti-Christ boasts of the number they can save; but they 
should boast of the number they kill, not to say of war. They 
all believe in Christ after their own fashion, and a redemption 
of their own fashion; which is no redemption; otherwise, their 
works would not be evil and at war with God's whole king- 
dom. They set aside a pure thing, and put forth a base thing 
The truth with them does not pay, while a lie is a fat thing. 
Plagues, death, and hell were nothing to them, and long life 
an empty dream. Quick, I say, come out from her burning, 
for they can not help themselves. Total depravity with a 
perfect free will; otherwise, redemption would be an empty 
name. And, pray, what good can there be in such a king- 
dom, beyond a hypocrite? Honor and generosity ? which you 



178 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

call good, can be found among thieves. But what is all this 
for? Surely, not to preach against sin that men do not com- 
mit, like anti-Christ preaches. I, myself, was forced to go 
through fire to see it, so that I loathed and hated the fashions 
of the world, as well as my own life, I was forced to live. 
Polluted, crippled, and health ruined by the wickedness of 
anti-Christ. Therefore, I preach the seventh voice, and the 
great rest I would like to see. The " three unclean spirits, 
like frogs, that cometh out of the mouth of the false prophet," 
signifies a host of old liars. The first, is at the head of a moral 
degradation (unclean); the second, whoremongrelist in every 
base thing (unclean); the third, miracles and uproar; while 
the truth lies dead, yet burning like fire (plagues). 

But it is the survival of the fittest, you 'say. Not so. It is 
the survival of the purest that is the fittest and strongest; 
while anti-Christ acts on the score that a base thing is the 
fittest and the whoremongrelist king ; and the " tree of knowl- 
edge of good and evil"' the fittest: a thoroughly base tree. 
Such a tree would sell, now-a-days, at any price. The for- 
bidden tree is too strong for you, then ? But, if you will not 
buy and read the truth, there is no redemption for you from 
the eternal plagues, but thj land will vomit you out, and the 
truth alone will stand with the redeemed. 

Astonishing as it is, a vast multitude do not care for God, 
His word, or image; which Image they do not have in the 
next world; but in proportion to your wickedness, so is that 
image narrowed down to a hideous devil. If you can 
get any good there, or any rest with devils, this is your 
hell, a hell of your own make. Notwithstanding God has 
set before you life and death, it is your own choice. 
Priests and preachers of God's word do not care; although, I 
will except one-half of the preachers; but they are afraid of 
its immense glory, and dare not fight Satan a hand-to-hand 
battle and overthrow his whole kingdom, which they might 
do united. What ! are you ashamed of your knighthood ? 
There is no knighthood in Sectarianism, because it is a human 
invention, but not to the extent of Popery. Popery does not 
want any of God's word in their's; but they want their own 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 179 

word, which is wholly and altogether human, stereoplating 
the world, human. No divine origin there, but a human 
redemption, such as a magistrate might impose. 



Note. — To cross and mix everything up in vegetable life, as farmers now 
do, and render everything base, is to inflame the sexes in mankind, and 
turn the land into a house of ill-repute. To cross and mix up animal life, 
and render everything base, is to do the same thing; and shorten life, and 
curse the land with plagues. God has made the Bible an open book to us, 
and being exceedingly careful to make the true interpretation ; but we, 
being more contrary than Jonah ever was, disguised this book; but God 
made it hot for us, and forced me to take it off"; and now you have the Book, 
a flame of fire. Our contrariness was a temptation of the Devil, I sup- 
pose, notwithstanding we hated Satan and his whole kingdom with a ter- 
rible hatred. Moreover, Satan tried to overthrow and destroy the Book 
by every mean way he could, a hand-to-hand battles and now your old 
rotten kingdom ought to be an abhorrence to all honest men. 



ALLEGORY. 

" There was a man, whether in the body or out of the body, 
I do not say, and the man went up into a high mountain; and 
there was an open space before him, around about, of an 
irregular form; and the open space was filled with water, like 
unto a molten looking-glass. And the water stood upon 
nothing, as it were oppression; and in the midst of the waters, 
as it were, the appearance of a sun, and around about the 
sun a rainbow, like unto a circle of purple, red, and blue, and 
around about the circle a fringe of gold colored like unto 
polished brass; and the scenery that was without was the 
same as that within, but the glory of that which was without 
was not like the glory of that which is within. 

"And there went out a wind, and the water receded, 
and there was a great void; and the water formed on the 
other side, a half circle within, and a half-circle without, and 
there was in the midst of the water, as it were the appearance 
of a sun, and around about the sun a rainbow of purple, red 
and blue, and on the half-circle that was within there was a 
fringe of fire, and on the half-circle that was without the inner 
circle a fringe of divers colors, as though they burned in a 
furnace. 



180 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

"And there came a wind, and after the wind there was a 
rushing in ]the waters, as it were a great army, and the water 
formed on this side a half circle within, and a half circle with- 
out; and there was in the water, as it were, the appearance oi 
a sun, and around about the sun a rainbow of purple, red, and 
blue, and on the half circle that was within a fringe of tire like 
unto clear glass, clear as crystal. 

"And there came four winds upon the water, and the waters 
were gathered together unto one place, and there was a great 
yoid around about, a circle within, and a circle without, and 
.n the midst of the water that was within the inner circle, there 
was, as it were, the appearance of a sun, and around about 
the sun a bow like unto a circle fringed with gold color, like 
unto polished brass. And the scenery that was without was 
the same as that which is within, but the glory of that which 
was without was not like the glory of that which is within. 

"And after the winds, the water returned to the outer 
circle that was without, and in the midst of the inner circle 
that is within there was a great void, and upon the edge of 
the water that was without the inner circle a fiery ring 
fringed with gold, as it were brass, and without the ring a 
rainbow around about- like unto a circle of purple, red, and 
blue, and without, on the outer circle, there was a great 
scenery of divers colors. 

"And there came a great calm upon the face of the waters, 
and the water was broken into parts, and the number was told 
by ten, twenty, fifty, and an hundred; and there was, as it 
were, the appearance of suns in the waters, and the number 
was told by ten, twenty, fifty, and an hundred; and around 
about the suns there were fringes of fire like unto molten 
silver, clear as glass, and the appearance of that which is 
within was exceedingly glorious. And after the calm there 
were clouds upon the face of the waters, and after the clouds, 
there was a great whirlwind, and after the wind the scenery 
fled away. 

"And there was darkness around about, a night also, and 
after the night there was a light from behind and an open 
space, like unto that which fled away; and the open space was 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 1S1 

filled with water like unto a great sea, and there were rain- 
bows, a bow within a bow, like unto circles; and there was a 
sun also, and without, on the outer circle, there were fringes 
of violet, purple, red, and blue; a scenery also, and there were 
clouds without and clouds within, and after the clouds there 
was a great wind, and after the whirlwind the scenery fled 
away. 

"And the Man went down from the mountain, and there 
was a great valley, a mountain on this side and a mountain on 
that side, and the valley was filled with water like unto a great 
sea; and there passed over the face of the waters a great wind: 
not a wind, but in it the strength of a wind; and after the 
wind the waters were in the valley below and in the heaven 
above; and after the waters there was a great rain seven days; 
and after the rain a great calm twenty and one days — not 
days, for the night is like the day — and the rain and the calm 
formed a circle, and after the circle there was a great wind, 
and after the wind the scenery fled away." 



GENERAL MYSTERY. 

In nature, with forest trees exclusively set with one kind of 
trees, as the spruce tree separated from all other trees, the 
wood ot such trees is cleaner and more than twice as durable 
as the same tree growing in company with other trees, by 
which the tree is polluted. The cedar of Lebanon was such 
a forest before it was ruined by the woodman's ax and other 
trees allowed to grow. The white oak tree forest, exclu- 
sively set with one kind, the wood is cleaner and more durable 
than the same tree polluted by growing with other trees. The 
post oak the same way; even as corn growing with weeds 
is polluted. A field of apple trees, not grafted, but originated 
from the seed, good fruit, one variety exclusively set with 
winter or fall apple trees, out of the way of the pollen of other 
kinds of apple trees, the wood of such trees is pure, durable, 
and long-lived, and the fruit tit to transfer to your own body; 
and the seed of that field will produce its own kind of tree 
and fruit. A field of apple trees, not grafted, but set with all 



182 CITY Of THE TRUE FAITH. 

varieties of trees, is polluted, and the seed of that field will 
not produce its own kind, but the seed is base. In a field of 
grafted apple trees the wood itself is base and short-lived, and 
the fruit slow death. No man, but an execrable liar, will 
graft a tree into anything and sell the same; and no man will 
plant such a tree but a fool. Carry this law into your vine- 
yards or animal lite, it will weaken and destroy the whole 
conditions of life and breed a plague. But, mind you; these 
old frauds that impose on everybody will defend their lies at 
any cost, after paying their church tax for the money that is 
in a lie. 

A pure bred wild boar is a match for a lion; but a farmer 
will take this same breed and cross it with every breed. This 
will reduce the life ot the beast from twelve years to one or 
two, feeding them on hog cholera corn equally base with the 
hog in mingled seed. Such flesh is no better for food than an 
abeess. It is quantity, not quality, that the farmer wants to 
sell; but a true farmer will increase the life of any beast or 
fruit tree, as well as his own. If, to sow mingled seed, thor- 
oughly base, in a field for fruit trees, will comipt and pollute 
the whole field of trees or vineyard, what will any base thing 
do to your own body when you eat it (Dent, xxii., 9.)? or 
what Christianity when your works are evil ? 

A sheep, thoroughly base, the wool makes poor cloth, not 
durable; but the fleece of pure breeds makes cloth that will 
hardly wear out, from the coarse, long wool to the very fine, 
up to the cashmere goat, pure breed; but it takes more base 
wool to keep a base sheep from freezing to death than a pure- 
bred of pure wool, so you can find the dishonest man, or 
honest man; or fool, or wise man; Christ, or anti-Christ; 01 
God's workmanship with care; or whole armies 01 God's com- 
mandments are against you. 

Yet, for all this, God sends rain upon the just and unjust, 
and has provided bountifully for all, even from the foundation 
of the world. That God should form the second age of the 
world by a system so vast and grand, lay up for us inexhaust- 
ible magazines oi wealth in the earth, is known to the grate- 
ful. That God, in the second grade of the world, when land 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 183 

and water was strangely intermingled, caused rushes to grow 
like Jonah's gourd, until vast beds of anthracite was formed 
and hid in the earth for our use, together with vast beds of 
stone, even costly stone, and minerals, and metals of gold, 
silver, and iron. God also has given us beasts, birds, and 
fishes, a fruitful soil, and a luxuriant vegetation of endless 
variety; fruit trees and costly wood, raiment, and food in 
abundance. God also has given us His law; and last of all, 
His Son. Yet, for all this, you are ungrateful, not consid- 
ering any of God's ways, but live like a vile worm to mar 
God's most fruitful tree. Vast beds of coal are forming now; 
one in the Sargasso sea, greater than all coal beds. 

That, there is a vile undercurrent dangerous to this nation, 
and a vile upper current which will set the world on fire, for 
any imaginary pretext, may be seen by the present civil war. 
But as it originated from the tyranny and corruption of slavery, 
it is counted for destruction with the deformity of the beast 
(seventh voice), as the day and destruction of all tyranny. 

This vile class of people suddenly become very religious 
when they can make anything by it, so that it would puzzle 
one whether they were crazy. Moreover, that there is a vile 
element high and low in this nation, and in all lands, may 
well claim one's attention from the number engaged in this 
spiritualism. And as this thing is foreshown in the great 
battle mystery of the frogs, it is a second type, or type of the 
beast, as a religious deformity against God's Word, and against 
the plan of salvation, so that it will prove itself with the type 
of the dragon. That this vile element will deny the atone- 
ment, is very plain, and for a pretext, substitute the infalli- 
bility of man. Now, you all ought to know that death has no 
power over an infallible being, but over the fallen, even as 
Adam is dead so are your fathers, and therefore, can only live 
again through Christ. 

Was the world made through Adam? or who was present 
when God said, "Let Us make man," that one should be 
baptized in the name of Adam? Is Adam the life and the 
resurreciion, or by what power do men live again? Adam 
fell, as you will say he did, or did not, it makes no difference. 



1 84 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH, 

Adam is dead, and so are your fathers : and as yoii are all 
baptized by the same baptism, which is death, it is evident 
that you are not your own resurrection, but that one should be 
your creator and baptism and resurrection, even as Christ is 
the mediator ot your creation, the baptism and resurrection. 
Many substitute the baptism of Purgatory in Christ's stead for 
salvation. Spiritualists substitute a similar baptism. Other 
sects substitute John's baptism, which is a very blind affair; 
for there is one but baptism for the faithful, which is Christ's 
baptism, that you obey the commandment. If you are a 
servant to sin, you have Adam for your baptism. If you serve 
God, you have Christ for your baptism, and for works, the 
true Church. 

But what do a large portion of this ungodly generation care 
about the atonement ot Christ, so long as they can .substitute 
a miserable pretext in its stead ? It is for the want of a good 
head and a sound mind that makes man act so. It is the way 
men are raised; and as for all ungodly parents, "it would be 
better that a mill-stone were hanged about their necks, and 
they cast into the sea," than that their children should rise 
up against them in the day of judgment. 

Some of you raise up your children in a street school, to 
trouble your neighbors; but it would be better for you to learn 
your first lesson of some wild savage, who would not even 
begin to tolerate such meanness. The faithful are in duty 
bound to make gentle efforts to reclaim all children, but woe 
be to the vile reprobate that will resist the redemption of one 
01 these little ones, which is not through sectarianists, much 
for the better. 

There is a work for the faithful to do, both for the body and 
the mind, so that the past will not compare with the future in 
the gift of the mind. The faith requires the ability of the 
body, and the gift ot the mind in every good work; and if 
the mind can be cultivated, as you know it can, without limit, 
is it not a shame to you that such a field should be overgrown 
with weeds? or that one should live, eat, drink, and die like 
a beast? Anti-Christ teaches you that ignorance is the mother 
oi devotion, but, it is not so in the true City. Every good 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 185 

talent is required, and every Christian gift should be culti- 
vated. Knowledge shall be the mother of devotion in the 
true City. 

The human constitution being so very complicated, and 
human life so different from every other, that it, ot necessity, 
takes a great variety of food to sustain it in a proper manner; 
and as God has endowed man with a great mind, instead of a 
beastly instinct, it is a great sin not to comprehend the design 
of God. Did God place you in a garden to dress it in vain? 
or did God place you there to play the anti-Christ ? A beast 
eats from instinct, but man ought to live by reason; and ought 
also to know what is good lor the mind and body, if it be 
in faith, as the best fruits, so shall you choose that which is 
good. Shall a man come into the world without reason, and 
go out in darkness? Man was not made for such a purpose, 
but in all things shall he serve God in all knowledge, as one 
that is responsible, and as one that shall give an account. 

There is no limit to the ability of Man; as far as this world 
is concerned; and if God said subdue the earth, God did not 
give you leave to destroy it as you do; but, rather, God has 
given you the mind, the ability, and the authority to subdue 
the whole earth to the best uses of man. But you cannot do 
this through wickedness. Although the, wealth of a nation 
may be conceived in wickedness, yet it is reserved for the 
sword and the plague; but through Faith only are all things 
brought in subjugation to man. Wickedness shall surely be 
destroyed; but the fall of Babylon, and wickedness every- 
where, is all one; and it is a different thing from what you 
think it is. You look this way and that way for its fall, when 
at the same time you are included in its fall and destruction. 

The triumph of the mystical bodies over the spiritual power 
of Babylon, from Luther, is a different thing from what you 
think it is. It is the great Militant Battle which is continued 
a great number of years, from the eighteenth day of April, in 
the year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one. The 
fall of the temporal powers commences ten years sooner, and 
is continued ten years; but the destruction and fall of Baby- 
lon aU goes down in one day, even, as the seventh mystery is 



186 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

the day and end ol these things. The Seventh mystery is the 
evening of the past and the dawning of the great future. 
That is to say, " Times" according to the second and third 
voice of the little book, is the evening of this mystery, going 
out in the year 2000; and the dividing of "time" is the morn- 
ing, going out, and beginning in the year 71. Therefore, the 
fall ot the spiritual power of Babylon, and the great militant 
battle is fought in this interval of time. It is a deep mystery, 
and is different from what you think it is ; therefore, watch 
and be ready. The first part of this mystery is now on time, 
and the appearance of the temporal power sustained only by 
the French Emperor, with an armed force, which is his office 
to do, as shown by the sixth voice. The first part is the 
treading of the wine press, and the second part is the great 
battle Church Militant. 

As for Modern Sodom, that is an assembly of adulterers, 
fornicators, and everything that is low and vile under a cloak 
of religion. But the faithful of the True City shall not so 
blaspheme and sin against the Holy Ghost. If any so sin 
against the faith and commit adultery or fornication, they 
shall be cast out forever. The ungodly and the wicked may 
be forgiven, although not suffered; but the faithful, if any sin 
in this thing, shall not be reinstated again. You shall not 
sell yourselves in wedlock with any abomination, but you 
shall keep yourselves pure and undefiled. It is a great 
national sin that Sodom is suffered, but there are other great 
national sins. 

Consecutive time is continued, but the present time, and the 
things that now are, is not continued. The past has fulfilled 
its mission, and we look for the great future, the dawning of 
whose beginning is private, then secret, and after that openly, 
as the great battle Church Militant. The secret part is to 
prepare the way for the union of all those that preach and 
teach the true faith. This mystery is for a union, and not for 
a separate church in our own name, the first part of whose 
power is in secret. So shall you understand this mystery, the 
beginning of whose introduction shall be a secret inrod. It is 
not all of those that have part in the mystery of the wine 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 1S7 

press that have part in the City, but only a part of those that 
hold to and teach the true Faith, even, as a person cannot 
hold to the faith and serve Satan in any respect. Not that all 
do not have part in the wine press, but all do not have part in 
the city. The first part of the city is for a union, and the 
secret inrod is a preparation for the great battle. (See Index, 
the true city and great rest.) 

The full and true Book declared, 1888, and the great Rest : 
no secret inrod there. 

This generation finds the true Faith prostituted to all manner 
of wickedness, and every conceivable abomination, down to 
Sodom, the sum of all wickedness. Prostituted to all manner 
of lying, infamy, treason, rebellion, and brazen-faced tyranny of 
the worst kind. Thieves, robbers, high and low pride, folly, 
ignorance, superstition, fornication, adultery, gluttony, drunk- 
enness, and everything that would damn one's soul. Murder- 
er, men-stealing and men-selling, gambling, select churches, 
and men-haters, despising the poor. 

As for the faithful of the true City, you shall not prostitute 
the faith to any vile purpose; neither shall you suffer it to be 
trodden under foot of man, but you shall fight the secret 
battle, and tread the wine press of God's wrath, and prepare 
the city for the great militant battle. 



INDEX 

TO 

THE LITTLE BOOK. 

1853-5- 



Again, in the year one thousand, eight hundred and sixty- 
nine, looking to the mystery of God that should be finished, 
and the prostitution of the faith cease in the preparation of 
the nations to receive the source of all knowledge and embodi- 
ment of all created things through Christ, from God, the 
Eternal and generator of all things, to whom be the honor, 
and glory, and thanksgiving, through our Lord Jesus, forever. 

Him, that is able to give the whole Bible mystery cannot do 
so without showing what the true Church is, neither show the 
church, or bride, without first writing the little Book, other- 
wise the church is hopelessly lost in endless confusion as at 
this day. What is a few articles of a creed that constitute 
most of the elements of sectarian churches to the vast created 
past and of the great future, or that man should make laws to 
govern the universe of God and disagree at vast extremes. 

If there is one true Church for the true faith, can there be 
another church instituted differently, for the same faith, with- 
out prostitution? and as Christ has said a man cannot have 
more than one lawful wife, so said the Apostle of the Church, 
the Bride of Christ. When the true Church is once instituted 
there is nothing left outside of it to make another church out 
of, except a bare-faced lie, neither truth enough in six hundred 
outside churches, of the present day, to constitute the one- 
tenth of the true Church. They are all prostitute churches, 
as the mother of them all is the great whore of Babylon— this 
is the book that has become bitter. 

He that is born of the Truth and becomes a Christian, that 
is the true Church. He that is born of a Lie and becomes a 
Christian, that is anti-Christ, and so blind are they that they 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 189 

do not know that the little Book is written, although a living 
thing, but dead with them forever. There is not one in a 
thousand of the present generation, but what is so intoxicated 
with the wine of prostitution that they cannot (mystery ot 
Babylon) comprehend what the Book is for, and so blind that 
they do not know that it is the little Book. This seems, in the 
face of an event so great, next to the advent in the world's 
reformation as impossible, a deep sleep of prostitution darker 
than night, a universal mind blighted with conflicting teach- 
ing, causing a deformity of the soul as the mother of all evil 
leading to destruction through a wilderness ol lies. 

The Bible mystery is the key as shown to be the source of 
all true knowledge, so shall knowledge be the mother of devo- 
tion in the true city. The true Church must comprehend all 
knowledge, on true principles, to fill the requirements of the 
Faith. It is the creation of God which fills heaven and earth, 
and the command is that man shall attain unto knowledge 
and teach the same. What does any sectarianist know about 
the vast knowledge as comprehended by the true Church, but 
a few articles of a creed that comprehends nothing, as much 
as though the faith had anything to do with such a prostitution, 
as the Bride of Christ would be dressed in a few filthy rags. 

Behold, "I sit a queen in the Earth and am no widow," 
said the old whore of Babylon, is this day being divorced of 
all her lovers (temporal powers) and will go down to destruc- 
tion condemned by all, and her degenerate offspring in prosti- 
tution and of the whole world, except those to whom it is 
given to understand. Take all the prostitute churches on 
earth, and all your learned men, was any ever able to show 
the Bible mystery for the church they believed in? or compre- 
hend the vast field of its meaning after it was written? Do 
you comprehend Christ after the Bible mystery, or do you say 
that Christ is a common man, as yourself, as some do? This 
would prove that heaven was a very common affair and that it 
was impossible to make man any better. Degrade Christ, and 
you degrade man. Exalt Christ, and you exalt Man, and exalt 
heaven and the heavenly state. Another extreme is, that 
there is one God, and that Christ is that one God, and as 



190 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

the Lord said that there is but one God and none else beside, 
where is the Son? this is anti-Christ. 

One extreme is, that there are few saved. This may be so 
when selfishness is the rule, but when many call on the Lord 
many are saved, nay, more, for there are many saved for the 
righteous' sake. Many say that they believe in Christ, but do 
not believe ai. the Bible; do not believe that there is any hell; 
but understand, that Christ Himself is the author of that doc- 
trine. Moreover, Jesus read the Scriptures in the synagogues 
and approved of Moses and all the prophets, and as the Lord 
Jesus ordained the New Testament, He is the author of it all. 
He that "taketh away" part, taketh away all from the word 
of God, and his part from the Book of Life. 

Geologists, on the formation of the world, make its begin- 
ning so remote as to be beyond the comprehension even of its 
authors, absolute, dreamy, infidel, and utterly inconsistent 
with reason, or with the sacred text. The idea that the Earth 
is solid with a center molten with heat so intense as to burn to 
ashes every known metal, even upon its borders, and increasing 
in intensity to the earth's center with a heat so destructive as 
to dissipate and expel every known substance, in any outlet, 
is a marvel that there should be one follower to such a doc- 
trine. The baptism of the Earth is that of water. Its strati- 
fication, from one to ten miles deep, shows that the ocean has 
rolled over where I stand miles deep for centuries, time and 
again, arid rose above the ocean again, and sometimes high 
up into the frozen regions of the upper air. The glacial 
periods show this. The earth's strata shows its baptism. 
This was all done on the second and third day, according to 
the sacred text. 

In the second grade of the Earth (second day) continents 
were rapidly formed inside ot the earth, causing an elevation 
outside, and as they were torever on a change there was 
nothing stationary in the geography of the earth until the 
third day, when its material had become more solid, and a 
separation permanent upon the newly formed rock, and eleva- 
tion opposite inside of the earth on which the continents rest 
and were borne up, ocean to ocean, land to land. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 191 

Thus the continents were formed and forced up in immense 
rents thousands of miles long, in terraces and table lands and 
ranges of mountains, the ice clad tops of which show 
the multiform pressure on which the geography of the earth 
rests. The unequal pressure of the Earth's surface is not 
spread over the soft and yielding bed of hell any more than 
Saturn's rings are, but the grand arch of the second heaven. 
That kind of strata not mixed with any form ot animal life is 
from a deep laid primitive formation, also, any kind of soft 
rock (soft in that age) is now mixed up with all the earth in 
the form of boulders with their corners deeply ground off. 
The heavier formations and beds underlay the water strata, 
except when forced up by the unequal pressure and elevation 
inside. The top strata on which we live being the oldest, that 
that is to say, it being formed out of all the others, and is the 
most productive; whilst the unreformed strata is utterly barren, 
like the moon or the Earth in its primitive state, as any 
heavenly body would be not reformed or remodeled. Any 
desert is largely formed out of one kind of strata, being void 
of vegetable mold on which trees feed. Moreover, any world 
that is solid is no magnet,, but a desolation without life. 

Another mystery is the unreformed man as unproductive ot 
any good, unless the seed of life is planted in his soul, not by 
any sectarian strata, or any one of them, or their mixture; but 
by the whole mystery of the Faith as taught in the true City, 
then shall the seed spring up as newly sown corn and wheat 
and yield an hundred-fold, as the small rain shall it distill, and 
the former and the latter rain shall it water the whole earth. 
The fruit tree and the vine shall take deep root and yield its 
fruit in its season and there shall be meat for all. The 
Teachers, and the Elders, and the Great Shepherd shall lead 
you into green pastures and the lion and the lamb shall lie 
down together; strife, and contention, and wrong, and war, 
shall be known no more forever. 

CLOYMANIA. 

"In the beginning, God created the heaven and the Earth, 
and the earth was void." Of what use could the primitive 
Earth be to any living thing since its barren and unproductive 



192 TNDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

magazines lay buried beneath the immense pressure of a 
mighty ocean? But "God said, Let there be light, and there 
was Light," and life of organization. "And God said, Let 
there be a firmament in the midst of the waters and let it 
divide the waters from the waters," as the mill-stone and the 
nether mill-stone, so was the material earth compounded and 
mixed and re-stratified as magazines of store and undeveloped 
wealth. And God ordained powers and reformed the earth 
and separated the dry land from the waters, and caused day 
and night, and the fruit trees to grow, and life to spring up 
unto life, birds of the air and beasts of the fields. Now, these 
formations were very rapid in their day, and are not old as the 
stars of heaven. "And God made man," and in that day how 
rapid is the work of creation. "And God gave Man dominion 
and said, Subdue the earth, have dominion over it," the day 
ol which is beginning to dawn with a rapidity never before 
known, and how wide the sphere and its transforming influ- 
ences. II I should say that the historic Earth is one hundred 
thousand years old, I would say it was formed with the rapidity 
of light, althoug'i not yet finished. One thing is slow in 
motion, another thing is slow, the third also, up to the seventh, 
and the seven work faster up to ten thousand in the creation 
of the world. 

And now, we come to Man in his boyhood as he begins to 
play with the things of this world, selfish in the extreme and 
never satisfied, although God has strewn his glittering toys 
bountifully beneath their feet; strife, contention, and war is 
the consequence, yet God is preparing the nations to receive 
the greatest of all mysteries in the fall of Babylon. What- 
ever religious corruption in the earth, and it includes all, for 
all are corrupted, is included in this mystery. Even scientific 
men do not believe God's word with a portion of the ministry, 
but they preach Christ for a living to please the world as they 
want it to suit set creeds, while no one tries to defend God's 
word, or care for its wonders. They search for their knowl- 
edge elsewhere. They run to and fro through all the earth, 
and make some curious discoveries. Even to the very borders 
of the North Pole opening, while the polar projections were 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 193 

nearly beneath their feet, but the glory of the outside is not 
like the inside and its moving and glittering scenery while 
Aristoearth as a diadem, and its bright ring, Tabor, playing 
with the interior oceans, causing all the mighty ocean cur- 
rents, both inside and out, through the hundreds of fountains 
as shown by the alphabetical letter (Fig. 7). The Gull stream 
being the type of them all; also, there are two continents and 
two inner worlds, of necessity, to balance the two and equalize 
the irregular attractions. 

Learned men believe the Earth to be solid, and its age 
almost without beginning. Th>ey teach every excess, from a 
loose government to a worse tyranny, but as to corruption and 
tyranny all is included in the mystery and fall of Babylon; 
but the source of all evil is the rich with the merchandise of 
anti-Christ and politicians. The rich are able to control all 
the products of labor through them, and eat up the Lord's 
bounty. Whatever tax, whatever is made, and whatever is 
mighty, as the great armies, it is the working class that makes 
a nation great. Whatever curses and holds men captive, it is 
the rich and the merchandise of Babylon. Money has cor- 
rupted and prostituted Christianity, corrupted the sciences, 
corrupted letters, and letters have corrupted the whole world, 
for great is Babylon and the mystery thereof. All men have 
been led captive and made drunk with the wine of her wick- 
edness. A pretention of honesty and yet dishonest, a love of 
Christ and yet intensely anti Christ, union and yet disunion, 
so have all men been deceived and made drunk thereby. 
Whether it be a god of gold, silver, brass, iron, or wood, all 
will defend their gods and worship them, even as Nebuchad- 
nezzar, the king, did when the disciples of the Son of God 
were tried by fire. Understand the first Babylon was anti- 
Christ, but not a prostitution of Christ, like the latter day 
Babylon, yet from her descended the school of all corruption 
and tyranny. 

The law of diet and health, and purity of descent as taught 
by the law of Moses, and by which the Jews became healthy 
and strong, has been disregarded by the whole world — Jew, 
as well as Gentile; but health is a religious right, not to be 



194 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

disregarded, and this was so of the Jews looking to Christ and 
by it become strong or weak as the apostate. 

The flesh of all clean beasts, as shown by the law of Moses, 
is a monthly flesh either of the stronger or milder kind, and 
was used monthly. The flesh of all unclean beasts is either a 
seven, fourteen day, or yearly flesh, and is detrimental to 
the monthly organization of man as far as the Elect race is 
concerned. 

Of the flesh of fowls, whose period is seven days, it is a 
stimulant of the four seven-day periods and of the monthly 
course to be used monthly. Of the flesh of fish that is clean, 
it is a preparatory laying the foundation of a strong and 
healthy flesh. 

Of the products of the field, and the law of Moses, it is not 
lawful to corrupt the seed. This may be done by the honey- 
bee, when different seed is planted in the same field. A 
separation of fields, and of time as the day of separation for 
the monthly and the day of rogation for the shorter-lived, will 
prevent this and increase the products of thy labor by 
increasing the ability of the planet to resist the plagues of the 
field. Also, causing healthy food for the body, and house- 
hold, and for thy cattle and thy flocks. The swine shall not 
eat with clean beasts, neither shall they run in the same field, 
or touch anything that a clean beast eats. 

Those who choose to live Lawfully will do so for the sake of 
their offspring that they may become mighty and strong, but 
for the wicked and those who live corruptly, let their habita- 
tion be desolate. Corrupt living, intemperance, the depressing 
vices, medicine is not able to kill, whilst other vices add to in 
common with the use of all that is unclean. 

CYCLOYMANIA. 

1 'Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God." 

"Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul, and 
with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself." 

The Jews, so long as they lived strictly, according to the 
Law of Moses, grew and multiplied and became strong, but 
when they forsook the law and lived corruptly they became 
weak and degenerate in every plague upon man and beast 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 195 

and upon the field. These are examples: and when the Lord 
did all this, and said, "I am the Lord," who is it that will 
go whoring after other Gods? yet this generation has done 
worse than the Jews. 

It is easy to fall away from the law of God, and from the 
Bride of the Faith, but you cannot recover again because sin 
and transgression is an investment and will claim her rights, 
and men will defend themselves in it, the same as slaveholders 
will defend slavery, or their gold, or silver. As men go, so 
goes the wealth of the world, "even precious stones and 
pearls, and fine linen and purple, and silk and scarlet, and 
cinnamon and odors, and ointment and frankincense, and 
wine and oil, and beasts and sheep, and horses and slaves and 
souls oi men." 

King David was a very strict observer of the Law of Moses, 
and compelled Israel thereto, and in his day there were men 
that would be a match for six hundred men of the present 
day. Even the Pagans of that day far exceeded the present 
generation in the law of temperance. 

The heart is the organ of life, and the first cause. The 
brain, or head, is the book of knowledge on which thought is 
written from the heart, and as the heart first formed the brain, 
ordained of God, before thought was written. There cannot 
be an impression made unless the heart sends blood to make 
a lasting impression for the mind to read, or any movement of 
the body without a waste of strength, which the heart is quick 
to supply, and correctly, too, through its feelers, or nervous 
system of which the heart is the center, and so minute is the 
reconstruction of the wasted system, which the heart is quick 
to recuperate and supply, as to be utterly beyond the mind to 
read ; or, in other words, the heart does not imprint all its 
work on the book of the mind, which it so carefully performs. 
The first thing imprinted on the mind of the new-born 
child, when it first draws the breath of life, is fear. It is 
a very great shock. The second is pain, which first goes 
to the heart, and the heart imprints it on the mind and 
the child cries. The third is hunger, not that the brain is 
hungry, as the child is not conscious of its own existence, 



196 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

but first because the heart imprinted the work ot nature, 
on the mind and the child cried; the heart only made 
the call through the mind. And now, I ask you, where 
is the dwelling-place ot the soul ? for we are fearfully 
made; and it fearfully made, then the trust which the Lord 
has given us is a great one. And now, if the Lord has 
given you a body whose organism is swifter than the wind, 
and a book wherein is written all the acts of your life, is it not 
good that there should be a law written from the ancient land- 
marks, whose Tree shall typify the tree of life yielding her 
fruit every month, as typical of a better day, and whose leaves 
(law) shall be for the healing of the nations looking to that 
tree which is of the heavenly state, even as the law of Moses 
was for the healing of the Jews, so of the Royal law against 
transgression, as typifying the Tree of Life. 

And as there are twelve Seasons in one year and a fraction, 
so were there twelve Tribes and a fraction of the chil- 
dren of Israel, and twelve Apostles of the Savior, and 
a fraction and twelve seasons in the year, according to the 
law of the Faith and organism of the body, as God has 
created Man, upon the earth; any violation of this Law, there- 
fore, cripples and deforms the organism of the body and of 
the soul, and all is confusion, although slow in its effect, but 
sure in its generation, as it is a law of the universe. 

All clean flesh, so ordained in the law of Moses, is of the 
monthly organism, and there is one law for it and for the 
flesh of fowls that are clean, and of fishes, and that law 
shall not be violated. There is a law for the unclean, and 
that law shall rule it out of use when found to be hurtful. 
According to the law of limitation may all things be used, 
the clean and the unclean, and every herb of the field, and 
of whose seed for meat shall it be used, and every fruit tree, 
and of whose fruit shall every one eat thereof and live, as God 
has divided to all nations. 

Clean. — Once every day, at mid-day, shall flesh be used, 
seven days for the milder kind, and fourteen days for the 
stronger kind, monthly flesh, and seven days shall you eat 
fiiih that hath fins and scales. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. Xgf 

Unclean. — Once every day you may eat one kind ot flesh 
that is unclean only, or the clean seven days, and fourteen 
days for the stronger kind, unclean flesh, and seven days shall 
ye eat fish, clean flesh, fish that hath fins and scales, with the 
fruits of the field. 

There shall be one law for the clean and the unclean, and 
one law for all manner oi fruits of the field, which you may 
eat, and every green herb for meat upon the earth. 

Observe the whole law of Temperance in what you eat, and 
drink, avoid lust and the depressing, vices, and wash your 
whole body every seven days. Twoscore years shall be allotted 
to mankind in which they shall grow in stature and become 
strong, even twoscore years and ten, then primery life. Keep 
the body clean and well clothed, and avoid much cold wind 
and all undue exposure and great heat. Shall exercise the 
body, and become hardy, and not effeminate as a woman is 
delicate, having due care for the soul that you may become 
mighty in knowledge, fearing God, and to love the Lord thy 
God who careth for thee, that it may be well for thee in the 
city. In every Church there shall be Teachers to teach that 
which is lawful and right, and what is wrong and hurtful, for 
no abomination shall be suffered in the City, and ye shall 
preach against all abominations and declare war against it, 
and observe all the laws of health, that thy days may be long 
upon the earth, even as Moses and all the prophets taught you 
to fear God in all things that you do, to distinguish between 
that which is real and that which is typical in the law 
of Moses, looking to Christ. That part of the law of Moses 
which has been fulfilled, is no part of the Royal law, but 
that part only which relates to the commandments and 
health of a nation. The Law of Moses was before the 
coming of Christ, so is the Royal law to the health of your 
children, that the Church may appear without blemish for 
the Faith. Let the law of health perfect the body, and 
the law of the Faith perfect the soul, so that the Church may 
appear perfect both body and soul before the Lord, as the 
Bride of Christ; for this there shall be Teachers in every 
church. 



198 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

Ministers and Teachers of God's word in every Church, 
teachers of the law of temperance and knowledge, so shall 
you defend the church and build it up, and make it strong 
against the enemy, exceeding mighty, and all your Pastors 
and Elders shall be sure watchmen, and the Stewards as con- 
ductors of the household of the faith shall be forever armed, 
looking to the welware of the Church. It is no use to teach 
repentance to a nation while the cup of corruption is in their 
land, and on which they drink and are drunken, but a new 
thing from the old land-marks which is the Bride of Christ, 
the City of the true faith shall be ushered in, whose wheels 
are as the burning fire, in which there is no unclean meat 
offering, as the clean and the unclean mixed together, but you 
shall bring unto the Lord a healthy born child wherein there 
is no blemish. Observe the whole Royal law of Christ and 
cast out every unclean thing, and cast out every devil and 
every deformity, and every evil that flesh is heir to, and 
every abomination which men do to mar the house of God; 
and you shall bring an offering of good works without blemish 
in all things that you do, and thy mind shall be upon the 
Lord in all things, not transgressing any of His laws, that it 
may be werl with thee in the health of thy soul, and thy body, 
and of the flocks of thy pastures, and of the products of thy 
field, and in all thine increase, that the Lord may bless thee. 

Did not the Lord Jesus say that you should love the Lord 
with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself, and say that 
this was the substance of the whole law, and also that if one 
offended in one, he was guilty of all ? How great, then, is 
the smallest of the Laws ! 

Honor thy father and thy mother always, but let parents 
preserve unto themselves the honor due unto a father, by ful- 
filling the law, and a mother, as one that would bring up her 
children in the fear of the Lord; so, also, of the law; not the 
letter only, but the whole Word of the Law. If a man is 
righteous and does not covet, how can he steal ? 

How many forms of Idolatry are there, and yet there is but 
one God, and Him only shalt thou serve; and how many 
churches are there, and yet only one Bride or one true Church, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 199 

and one mystery to that church, which not one of them have, 
and one Law only, and yet all without Law. 

Thou shalt not kill, neither commit adultery, and if thou 
mock or speak evil of thy neighbor wrongfully, dost thou not 
transgress the law? 

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, 
nor swear falsely, neither tempt the Lord thy God, neither do 
any evil, but while one would do this, do that which is good. 

Unpardonable sin : Thou shalt not blaspheme the Lord to 
I lis face, nor mock at the Holy Ghost. 

A sin unto death : Thou shalt not defy the Lord thy God to 
His face, nor say that the Lloly Ghost is a vain thing. 

Thou shalt not go with a multitude to do evil, nor to take 
sides against any man, but you shall stone the libertine with 
stones, and hang every murderer, save only when life is con- 
cerned, and the adulterer shall you imprison, save only tor 
the avenger, and the avenger you shall not touch; and the 
criminal in fornication shall be as the adulter, save only in 
marriage. The whore, also, and the whoremonger shall not 
be suffered, and every prostitute, and every prostitution shall 
be as the prostitute. 

May have no dealings w T ith an envious person, lest he burn 
your house with fire; and the liar shall be to you as a thief 
and a vile person, but you may give them to eat, because the 
Lord caused the rain to fall upon the righteous and the 
unrighteous alike; and you shall not eat the bounty of the 
Lord in selfishness, and let the poor starve, although such vile 
persons be poor. 

Shall not let thy land lay waste, nor cause any to pay tax 
thereon, but shall pay tax thereon alone, and if any rent thy 
land, then thou shalt divide all the products of thy land 
equally with the renter, or lease and give him a tenth free 
rent. May not cause a man to make an improvement on thy 
land for the products of the field, but shall pay him therefor 
out of thy store. May not put any tax or rent on fence or 
hedge, house or barn, but all these shall be free, except in a 
city, then the land is free for a time. If a man buys land and 
pays one-half thereon, then he is half owner, any false law or 



200 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

writing to the contrary notwithstanding, and pays half tax 
only to the government as part owner, more or less, and so it 
is on all things. 

If there be fruit trees on thy land, the renter shall gather 
thereof one-half for the other, yet according to his house- 
hold only, but he may not touch any green fruit. All the 
fruit that is on the ground and the wind-fall shall be for the 
stranger, but if the man ask the stranger of his welfare, and 
say, Take ot the fruit of the tree, then the stranger shall say, 
The Lord bless thee and add to thy store. 

If a man have much land, then he shall plant fruit trees in 
abundance, of all kinds, that the poor may gather thereof one- 
half for the other, and it shall be to them for food and medi- 
cine, according to the Royal law, that you may grow and be 
a strong people. 

May not build an house wherein there is not a wash-room, 
and that room shall be free to all that is in the house. Shall 
surely wash thy whole body every seven days, and change 
thy clothes. Every three days thou mayest wash thy whole 
body in water. The room and the water should be warm for 
washing. 

St. James says of the Royal law: "And him that believeth 
it, shall keep the commandments " ; and if you keep the whole 
Royal law, this is counted for works, so shall you have works 
and faith; but if you have only law, where is the God of thy 
salvation, since thou hast no faith as the infidel ? Again, if 
you have faith and no law (works), where is the fruits of thy 
salvation, for you shall be carried away of every wind as a 
dead thing is carried, having no part in the city, for no city is 
without law. Have you faith, and yet oppress the poor? 
Have you faith, and yet live corruptly, that your children may 
be plagued with disease, or do you look to God and His law, 
as the Jews did, as examples who made them strong ? 

That which is given to the poor in the church must not be 
used for other purposes, and all of that class who are worthy 
should be assisted in getting homes of their own, and not 
be forced to pay rent, without rest, which cripples them 
from helping the church; that keeps many of the church 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOlt. 20t 

poor; and no one is any the worse off" for that kind of help, 
but the whole church is benefited, as all are better able to 
help. You should consider this thing : that the more wealth 
a man has, the more it costs to keep it, and the more you 
have to lose; and all your gain is vanity and constant decay? 
For mortal man to multiply houses and lands to leave behind 
him, is a condemnable folly, without honor or glory, since it 
does no one any good; and as riches makes a man poor in the 
faith, you should not make a god of riches. 

In the Protestant churches there is a little spirit, but a dead 
body. Outside thereof, with certain evangelists, there is a 
great deal more spirit, and no church; so a!l their converts 
drift off' in every direction without any guide. This is a crim- 
inal proceeding. The fact is, the people want something 
better than sectarianism; something that is full of life and 
truth, and they do not know where to find it in such a wilder- 
ness of contradictions. If this is the best that they can do, 
what can be expected for the future? They do not find any- 
thing much better than the world, since they would oppose 
the true City, or any truth as to the true Church, like Popery. 
A true baptism is, to create a love for the truth in Christ, and 
not a lie in Christ, that Christ should be the bridegroom of all 
wickedness. 

PauPs epistle to the Hebrews showed that there was a 
change made in the priesthood and also of the law, and the 
text of that law was, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself." You take the 
text and put a construction upon it to suit division, and if your 
neighbor is not satisfied with your eccentricities he can go to 
a church that suits him, while the most of you disregard all 
law as the goal of liberty. A third, also, is so intensely 
spiritual that he thinks a very few, with himself, will be saved, 
and all the rest damned. A fourth is carnal; a fifth, formal; a 
sixth, moral; and a seventh, immoral; and all without law. 

But the true Church is the mother of all knowledge, a citadel 
of the whole law of the faith, wherein there is no blemish. If 
a man is a fool, he will treat his neighbors like a fool, and you 
say this is right— right for division, if strong drink is your 



202 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

patron, adultery, fornication, all manner of uncleanliness and 
abomination; if you are satisfied with this and your neighbor 
also, you say this is according to the text and in harmony 
with the law of liberty, to do unto your neighbor as yourself 
would be done by; whereas, it is in utter violation of the law 
of liberty and of the whole Royal law, which is the text and 
embodiment of all the law according to the faith. If a church 
is without this, it is no church at all, but a prostitute. If your 
words correspond with the law of the faith, then is the Church 
clothed with the law in pure white, as the Bride of Christ, a 
Citadel against division and prostitution. 

The Apostle taught the law of cleanliness; are you satisfied 
with the text ? Thou shalt not commit adultery nor go with 
fornicators, is law. 

Absolutely, according to the law of God, be temperate, 
having due regard for your offspring and the health of the 
nation, and as to whatever you may eat or drink, and esteem 
to be clean, implies a strict law, and to you it is clean 
according to law, and as there is every form of diet to suit the 
whole world, is that any reason that you should violate any of 
its laws? There are, also, diversity of gifts, but is that any 
reason that you should violate any of its laws since you do not 
have the same gifts that your neighbor has? Diversities of 
occupation, also, but all according to the same Faith and 
Church. 

The wine tippler and they that drink strong drink, and vio- 
late the law of God, and injure their offspring and mar their 
beauty, and the glutton, and the wizard, and the necromancer, 
and the low spiritualist, and the fortune-teller, hath no part 
with the faithful. The thief, the murderer, the perjured 
person, and the liar, hath no inheritance in the city. No 
abortionist, the child-murderer, and the prostitute, and the 
mother of prostitutes, and the grand-daughter of prostitutes, 
whose business it is to prostitute the faith and the law, hath 
no part in the city. 

As to the law of Moses, and the text of that law, which is 
the text of both the law of Moses and of the Royal law. 
Jesus Christ was a Savior by promise, after the law ot Moses, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 203 

but not one in reality until the Lord's baptism. After the 
Lord's baptism we were a law-abiding people for Christ's sake, 
having a knowledge of the law after the spirit but not after 
the flesh, as the law of Moses and of the Jews, whose fleshly 
mind could not see; but after the spirit, behold a new Low; 
and now, if we violate the law after the spirit (faith), how 
much more severe punishment are we worthy of than the Jews 
were, who violated the law of Moses after the flesh; but this 
generation has violated all law and lost everything. 

Did not the Apostle teach plainly that all manner of unclean- 
liness was a sin and an abomination? and if a sin, what is the 
law, that the sins of our fathers are visited upon the children 
to the fourth generation, but a violation of the law? If we 
are commanded to be temperate, what is the law that we may 
be healed ? Should one be wicked that your children may 
be deformed in body and mind? or should one live low and 
depraved to the same effect, which, with its train of evils and 
a crippled mind, condemn us as transgressors of the law? 

Christianity has been prostituted to all manner of wicked- 
ness without law. Letters have been corrupted and prosti- 
tuted, invention, medicine, agriculture, science, philosophy, 
geology, and every thing there is upon the face of the earth 
has been used unlawfully and prostituted. 

Whatever is useful to man, whatever knowledge, whatever 
enlightens and improves the mind or body, whatever will 
modify and heal the deformities of the mind of the human 
race, whatever will heal and beautify the body after the laws 
of nature according to the Royal law of the faith so do ye. 

Whatsoever waste, whether it be in strong drink, or the 
ungodly waste of fashion, waste of health and waste of knowl- 
edge, was a violation of the law of the faith. Whatever is 
saved in the use of all things, saved in health and in knowl- 
edge, is of the Royal law. Whatever is lost in the use of all 
things, lost in health, lost in knowledge, lost in the rust of 
your gold and silver and in your goods, and loss on your land 
that lays waste, and all lost by reason of your selfishness, is a 
violation of the law of the faith. Whatever is given to the 
poor, whether it be gold or silver, food or raiment, medicine 



204 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

or knowledge, was lawful according to the royal law. What- 
ever oppression of the poor by the rich, whatever political 
meanness that is not equal for the righteous and the unright- 
eous, or religious meanness, or idolatry, was unlawful. What- 
ever law of the faith that is not written on the heart is not 
of the Royal law, the law of God. 

If there is a Law, should not that Law be written, for by 
hearing and reading is the law written on the heart, the same 
as the hearing of the faith is written on the heart, and if you 
have no written law there is no end to disunion. 

The Jews were governed by the law of Moses without the 
faith, only by promise, but we being in possession ot the 
promises are governed by the Faith, not as transgressors of 
the law, or of being in bondage to that kind of sin, as trans- 
gressors are free, because the law cannot touch only the 
transgressor. If, then, we have a knowledge of the law 
according to the faith only, should not the Faith be our 
teacher, as the author of all true knowledge? How was the 
book written but by that text ? Any one may read and mis- 
understand, but if the Holy Ghost is your teacher, and one 
should adhere to that as the teacher of all true knowledge, 
behold a Prince as one is taught of the faith, and the bright 
diadem in the great battle of knowledge. This is the Church. 

In the sixth day, or grade, of the world, in which man was 
made, it will be seen that a portion of that day had passed 
away before Adam was created, probably one thousand solar 
years, or five times that much, and "God created man in His 
own image, in the Image of God created He him, male and 
female." 

This is the beginning of the reign of the White Man, and 
whether the Mongolian, the Maylaysian, the Indian, and the 
Negro, that has preceded the white man in the earth was 
created before Adam or not is no part of this mystery. God 
made the earth historic through Adam and his descent, and 
said, "Subdue the earth " and hold dominion, and whenever 
the white man has shared this honor with any of these strange 
people, and mingled his blood with theirs it has been the 
destruction of both, as a base people to whom there is no future. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 205 

This is of and according to the law of Moses, and also of 
the Royal law. The White Man shall not mix his blood with 
any other people, nor share the honor to rule, but he shall 
make all laws, and give all people equal rights before these 
laws with the white men, save only to rule. May not in 
anywise oppress them, to make a slave of them, or to defraud 
them, but shall give them the fruits of their labor, and they 
shall imitate the white man in all things, and imitate his laws 
and live under them, and in all the arts of civilization and 
Christianity they shall imitate the white man. They may 
nowise mix the blood of one race with the blood of another 
race, nor the white man his blood with theirs. 

God has created all people with the same blood, spiritually, 
according to the same faith and its laws, and they have all the 
rights and privileges in it that the white man has, and may 
have their own elders, pastors and bishops ordained of their 
own people, spiritually, after the blood of all nations, which 
is the blood of Christ, but according to the flesh in a different 
blood you shall be forever separate. The white man according 
to his blood, and likewise of all the others; you shall not 
marry nor mingle the blood of one people with the blood of 
another people. All the laws of temperance in meat and 
drink and in feasting may be the same for one people that it 
is for the other, save only the base blood, or the mixed races, 
for which there is no law given. 

The white man is created in the Image of God, and made 
to rule and subdue all things, therefore he shall not dishonor 
the place of his race, but shall be an example to all people 
and go forth to battle and subdue all nations to the Holy One 
oi Israel, and their name shall be great, to make all national 
laws, and bear rule, and build up the Church and make it 
strong, and fear the Lord their God in whose image they are 
made. It shall be the same with the white man that it was with 
the children of Israel when they feared the Lord their God 
and did not dishonor their race by amalgamation with other 
people and their wickedness. You shall commit no abomina- 
tion, for the Jews are of the same blood with yourselves 
according to the flesh, and they are your example, yet they 



206 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

forget the Lord their God, and their land is a desolation at 
this day. 

Political matters shall not be allowed in the Church. Let 
the dead bury the dead politically. No funeral sermon 
allowed for the dead in the true city. Not even for a King 
or President, neither their image or likeness may be seen in 
the church but as a member of the church only. 

Habits of industry, temperance, and pride of race: even the 
Ethiopian shall be proud of his race, even as God has made 
him, and may have his own pastors, of his own people, like- 
wise of all nations, and their own rulers. 

Every Church shall have its teachers, its stewards, its elders, 
and a deacon; and every bishopric shall have its bishop and 
its grand stewards, and archdeacon. 

The grand stewards being also trustees for any appropria- 
tion made by the churches, and for all effects, shall see to all 
things needed. A grand steward may be elected to office by 
the stewards of the district churches. The archdeacon, by 
the deacons of the churches, and ordained of the ministry. 
Any appropriation must be signed by the deacon. 

Thus shall all things be set in order for the great and glorious 
battle, and you shall subdue all wickedness and trample it 
under your feet, and cast out all manner of wickedness and 
abomination, between men, between women, fornication, 
adultery, filthy talk, profanity, lying, necromancy, spiritualism, 
beastly abomination, thieves, murderers, idolaters, whorLh 
and extravagant dress, child-murderers and abortionists. 

Did not the apostle teach that there was a change in the 
priesthood and also of the law ? And if there was a change, 
would not that continue both in another form, both of which 
are here given for the true City only, and that from the foun- 
dation of the world, including the great Bible mystery, and 
the vast source of all true knowledge for that great militant 
army whose numbers shall be as the sand of the sea, in mul- 
titude. Now, the corrupt and barren stratums of sectarianism, 
together with the old mother of all, is without law, has no 
Bible mystery or knowledge, and in her is found the blood of 
all nations, and oi all that were slain upon the earth. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 207 

THE GREAT REST. 

Rev. xxi., 9: "And there come unto me one of the seven 
angels, which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, 
and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee the 
Bride, the Lamb's wife." 

10. "And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and 
high mountain (Mount Zion), and showed me that great city, 
the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God." 

This is the true Church, shown by the whole chapter, whose 
sacred number is "twelve." Also, Rev. vii., after six of the 
seven seals are fulfilled; this is shown by the number 
"twelve," for each tribe of the children of Israel; "twelve 
thousand — one hundred and forty and four thousand," and 
all the world as far as the redeemed is revealed. First (Rev. 
xix.), this is the true Church in this world; second, in the 
world to come, as revealed, and as embodied in Revelations 
against anti-Christ. If this is the Bride of Christ, so vastly 
different from popery, or sectarianism, what is the world going 
to do? The time is at your doors, and the plagues are there, 
and the true City shown; which the blind, even, can see the 
vast difference. Whole armies of Bible proof. 

There is no one in the Church greater than a bishop, except 
Christ, who needs no vicar, or priest, but ministers to preach 
and teach His word. As for the church, it has twelve foun- 
dation stones, on which the names of the twelve Apostles 
were engraved. (Rev. xxi.) Precious stones, and their num- 
ber was limited to twelve, according to their different names. 
As the tree of life yields her fruit every month (12), so does 
the Church, new fruit, and glorious according to the teach- 
ings of the twelve. There were twelve Gates to the City, 
which are the twelve confessions of the Church, to prevent 
the wicked from going in on any falsehood; and the city was 
twelve thousand furlongs, denoting equal dominion for the 
twelve Apostles. The wall was twelve times twelve cubits, the 
same, and in its glorious grandeur a sure immortality — Christ, 
around whom the twelve clustered. In the breast-plate of the 
Jewish High priesthood there were twelve stones; and in the 
altar there were twelve stones, as the twelve Apostles, and the 



208 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

sacrifice or offering thereon, represented Christ, around whom 
the twelve is limited to twelve, against blasphemers that 
would step into their shoes. As the number twelve runs 
through the Bible, this is the Church, the Passover, and in the 
Eucharist. The twelve witnesses are there (see Bride of 
Christ, Rev. xxi.), or true City, which yields her fruit every 
month, but of no other church. 

The first month, the Passover, you shall preach Christ cruci- 
fied; the second month, in addition, the Law; the third 
month, teach the first fruits, good works, as the faith and the 
new birth is before works, as the new or good tree, alone, can 
produce good fruit, or good works. The fourth month, teach 
the historic earth down to the true City and new Earth. 
The fifth month, the general wonders of the Bible, and the 
glorious rest. Sixth month, teach the laws and ordinances of 
the church. The seventh month, the strength and continuity 
oi the true Church. The eighth month, gladness and thanks- 
giving. The ninth month is the advent of Christ in the world. 
The tenth month is the Bride and Bridegroom of the Church 
and our Royal relationship with God. The eleventh month, 
cornucopia, or fullness. The twelve month, ripe fruit, or lull 
fellowship. 

The passover within your gates, in the first month, alike is 
a full meal, and you should have a new kind of fruit every 
month, as a reminder of the fruit of the tree of life — glorious 
immortality; and the water of separation, as denoting the 
water of Life, which is Christ, and the water He shall give 
to all those that ask in the faith, so declared. The twelve 
cups and the bread as celebrated, a memorial of Christ's 
death and sufferings. On the Sabbath day following, in the 
church, the spiritual presence of Christ is in the Eucharist as 
declared, even in the midst ot all the communion and church, 
when it shall spread forth its glorious wings. Alleluiah ! God 
reigns, and His Christ evermore glorious ! Her warfare shall 
distill as the rain, and her fruit fill the whole earth. Truth 
shall stand as the morning of a clear light, and all her borders 
shall be blest. The heart of the inhabitant will be turned 
into another meaning. Satan shall be bound and chained; 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 209 

wickedness will bear no fruit; deceit and wrong shall not stand, 
and everyone that loveth a lie will flee into hell. The barren 
shall receive strength and rejoice; the weak shall be made 
strong; righteousness shall flourish and bloom as the rose, 
and all the bells of Zion will break forth into singing, Alle- 
luiah, blessing, honor and glory, and thanksgiving be to His 
Christ, our Redeemer, forever. As the garden of Eden, a 
blessing to all mankind. No more anti-Christ, that pollutes 
and curses; neither may the beasts of the field languish with 
plagues; or blight among the fruit trees. Darkness shall not 
reign, for the true Church is a new world; a glorious rest shall 
be declared. Martin Luther, a true prophet; even his friends 
lied about him; and besides him, there was no reformer only 
for mischief. God redeemed the true faith by Luther, but not 
the true Church, as anti-Christ was not full of all the immense 
abominations, until the year seventy-one, when the true City 
should be made known; and in its fullness, runs all through 
the Bible. Its number, parts, types, and figures are all there. 
This is the true Church in all its g'ory, as declared (Rev. xxi.). 

Now, the new Earth is to be like that hereafter, a celestial 
city, and the true Church in this world is to be translated and 
its glory revealed, as described and declared. As for anti- 
Christ, what can they have? which is like a great sinner trying 
to do good works; which succeeded in immense lies and false- 
hoods, as all sinners do, or any man that undertakes to do 
what belongs to God; to create a world, or redeem a sinner, 
to live after God's own work, and not his own work, which 
bears evil fruit, as any falsehood. Is not Jesus Christ the 
city of refuge to all transgressors, and the church? but no 
priest. It was not so in the time of the Jews before Christ, 
and the murderer cannot save his life, or the criminal in 
adultery, who is worse than a murderer, against the lawful 
avenger, when the law fails to punish the wicked, or anyone 
who is insane with a devil; or be set free from prison in the 
time of the jubilee for high crimes. 

The truth is, by Martin Luther, to know the Savior; "Christ 
is made unto us of God, wisdom, and righteousness, and sanc- 
lilication and redemption, if you acknowledge your own 



210 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

wisdom to be a condemnable folly, your own righteousness a 
condemnable iniquity, your own holiness a condemnable 
impurity, your own redemption a miserable condemnation." 
To eat the bread of heaven, is to find out that you do not 
know anything, and there are only a few of the learned 
that know enough to find out that fact, in anything that is 
created; and the great danger is their own folly afterward. 
No man can create a living thing; has no power over death, 
or that life which is in Christ alone. If it is possible, then, by 
your own wisdom, to create your- own salvation, what a miser- 
able deformity it would be; and this is what many try to do, 
and the good they do is nothing but pride and folly; for you, 
then, Christ is anti-Christ. "Give us this day our daily 
bread." Christ is that bread, and the sacrament of the Lord's 
Supper puts you in mind of that bread; and the passover, of 
His death and sufferings. 

Your own righteousness : well, the multitude know better 
than that; your own holiness, a full-grown hypocrite; your 
own redemption, equal in crazy works as anti-Christ, one of 
the many; your own church, Aaron's calf; your own absolu- 
tion, that of a priest; your own bridegroom of the church, the 
pope of Rome, and he declared infallible, although he dies 
like other men: an attribute of divinity astonishing! Jesus 
Christ said, " My kingdom is not of this world." This applies 
to the church, as well as to Himself, as being a whoredom 
against Christ. Even your own salvation is not worldly, but 
strangers to all earthly things, as the church is, a glorious 
Church and salvation. The twelve captains of twenty-four 
thousands of King David's, represents the stewardship of the 
church, and the number is twelve, to learn and teach the laws 
of God in the church, according to His months; and twelve 
Elders in the Word of the faith. In the sacrament of the 
Lord's Supper there are twelve cups, representing the foun- 
tain of Life. In the church at large, there are twelve grand 
Stewards and one Archdeacon, and twelve ministers of the 
Word, who are Elders as well ; and one Bishop, to decide all 
questions of disposal and order in the church. The twelve 
cups in the sacrament, and Christ in the midst, as He is in the 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 2il 

midst of the twelve Apostles, the head and fountain of life, 
and one plate for the bread, as Christ is one, the bread of 
Heaven; and three candle-sets, denoting the Trinity: Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost. Nothing in the church after the order 
of Aaron, but after the order of Melchisedec, and that will 
forbid Mormonism or anti-Christ in any sense of the word. 
Now, the full glory of the church in this world is not revealed, 
but it will be in the new Earth; then shall you drink the 
water of Life, and eat the fruit of the Tree of Life, indeed. 
No double-dealing in the sacrament. Christ said He was that 
bread of life, and fully explained so to be. 

All men are endowed with some kind ot free will, from the 
thiet, murderer, adulterer, Roman Catholic, sectarian, to the 
conceited hypocrite; but they are wills of your own make. 
God's kingdom is not made up of such free wills, or the 
church, either, but of divine free wills : His own workman- 
ship, "and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles" (12), 
Christ Himself being the chief Stone. (Paul to the Ephesians, 
chap, ii., ver. 19, 20), "of the household of God." (Also, see 
8th, 9th and loth verses: a glorious building, in which you 
shall build no nest oi your own. Chap, iii., 20: "Now, unto 
Him that is able to do abundantly above all that we are able 
to ask according to the power that worketh in us, unto Him 
be glory in the church by Christ through all ages." 

Too proud to submit to God's righteousness in anything, but 
to condemn God in one thing is to be guilty of all and make 
your redemption impossible; and in the passover Christ came 
to save sinners, and bid them come to the wedding feast; but 
you should not invite criminals unless they repent; may not 
invite the doting adulterer, or the adulteress, or the whore, 
or the drunkard, or the infidel, or the confirmed liar. In the 
passover, you should have a thank offering to God for all 
blessing, and in the broken bread of Christ's body as the 
bread of life; and the wine, as the fountain of life, so cele- 
brated every month on holy week. Few could resist the good 
spirit of the passover when duly celebrated. It brings the 
sinner right to Christ; but the Eucharist, on the next Sabbath, 
was to the faithful in church as the fountain ol life and the 



212 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

bread of heaven. Eat of that bread and drink of that life. 
Christ will divide his riches with any sinner that will leave his 
own follies; for these, of necessity, are cast out for the glorious 
church in this world, and the other in the next to be revealed; 
for, when one is opened in this world, the other is opened in 
Heaven also, exceedingly glorious. 

So, where is anti-Christ to be found as judged? They 
would have it so. God's great wonders do not stop, or the 
rest as declared. Christ and the Church is one body, even 
as Christ and the Father is one. As a man and wife are one, 
or ought to be, so is Christ and the Church. Jesus Christ is 
your own Father, even as God is your Father through Christ. 
The Church, Christ, and God, all One. Jesus Christ is the 
whole Eternal Word made flesh, and existed before the flesh 
as well as afterward in the flesh; therefore, Christ is the 
eternal Word begotten of the Father as the Son of God; a 
perfect body and mind ot the whole Word. Now, do not 
confound these two persons as one person, for they are one in 
knowledge, wisdom, word, and spirit. The whole Word of 
God as revealed to us, is the Son of God. Look to Him for 
the true Word : come to God by the Word; that, is, by Jesus 
Christ, and not crucify the Word as the Jews and Gentiles 
did; neither, by any division: for you see how great and 
divine a person Christ is ; be satisfied, and come to His 
Church, the true City, to be united with the Trinity by the 
Holy Ghost, a glorious Church. Let no one boast in his own 
righteous, or holiness. Saint John did not dare to do that, 
knowing that man had no merit of his own, but a deformity. 

All the good was the creation of Christ, and all the redemp- 
tion; all the righteousness your glory, not mixed with your 
vain pretentions. Does not the Holy Ghost alone sanctify? 
Is not holiness an attribute of Christ, if, happily, you have 
Christ? I do not know that anti-Christ, in any of its forms, 
ever called the Eucharist the bread of eternal Life, as Christ 
did, and it is so by faith only. The passover is a memorial 
service of the sufferings and death of Christ; but the 
Eucharist is the very bread of life. The Trinity, the Holy 
Ghost, is there; the twelve is there; the one true bread is 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 213 

there; even Christ, the true city of refuge, is there; the 
Eucharist; and after holy week, the Bride of Christ is there 
at the Lord's table. 

The bread and the wine in the passover represents the bread 
of Life, but in the Eucharist it is the very Bread of Life. So, 
there is a difference : the first takes you to Christ, the real 
bread, even as the passover was celebrated before the death 
of Christ and the Eucharist commanded to be celebrated 
afterward by Christ. How can you remember Christ other- 
wise than the Bread of Life ? The passover first, then holy 
week, is a preparation for the Eucharist, and is to be cele- 
brated in the most impressive manner, for it is the way to the 
Tree of Life and light of the City. Moreover, the passover 
not only takes you to the tree of Life, but to the very bread 
of Life, and her fruit as the tree yields every month; and also, 
the water of Life, which is Christ; but in the Eucharist you 
have the whole body of Christ, as the passover declares. 
Saint Paul preached Christ by the Old Testament Bible, dif- 
ferent from what it is now. There was no New Testament 
Bible then. But the Jews still preach the law by the blood 
of a bull; that is, the bull was almighty with them, not God, 
or His laws in Christ. Saint John (vi.) so thoroughly 
described the words of our Savior that a blind man could not 
miss seeing the true bread of life in the Eucharist ; but 
Christ's disciples took a carnal view of this (51), as all men 
have done (52); or made a figure of it, and stopping short of 
the Bread of Life (53, 54, 55, 56, 57). "This is that (Bread) 
which come down from heaven (58); he that eateth of this 
bread shall live forever." So, it is bread, is it? But His 
disciples were not satisfied. Christ then said that the flesh 
did not avail anything after his ascension (62), but that it was 
to be taken in a spiritual sense (63), as all His "words" were 
to be taken in that way. Christ's disciples were then satisfied, 
except Judas and his party, who could not see the Bread of 
Life any more than they do now-a-days. 

Christ and His flesh was the victim, offered once only, on 
the cross, for all; and now, if we eat the M Bread of Lite," we 
have right to the Tree oi Life. We, poor sinners, could not 



214 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

be satisfied with anything less when it is freely offered; neither 
could we have any rest. But, take care, anti-Christian work 
has nothing to do with the Tree of Life : you may find Christ 
for awhile, but will never see the River of Life when you 
abuse the Eucharist by evil works: for that is the true key to 
your faith and foundation stone. 

The secret ol true repentance is, love God, who first loved 
you. For you who traduce Christ and blaspheme the Holy 
Ghost there is no redemption. You, yourselves, are con- 
ceived by the Holy Ghost in the new birth; and in another 
power God conceives everything; and still another power, 
builds all things without hands. 

COMPARISON. 

In National or State affairs you shall be governed by prin- 
ciple, and not by party. The will of the people is supreme, 
and all laws shall be ratified by the popular will ol the State 
or ot the Nation. Also, delegated powers are so delegated 
by the popular will only, without disfranchising any of the 
Elect, so born, save only those who are in prison for wicked- 
ness and crimes, under bonds. 

The President ol a nation, or King, may not suffer any 
tyranny, but shall have absolute power to make any law void 
until the voice of the people can be had in the matter and its 
faults which the head ruler may set forth. No unfair means 
may be made to carry or defeat any law when before the 
people. If the law at fault is sectional, then the voice of the 
people shall be sectional. May not in anywise heed the lies of 
any political huckster, for they be leaders of the blind only, 
who serve their interest. Lying is a trade. They that 
lead captive shall go into captivity. They that kill with 
the sword in war shall be killed with the sword. They 
that do evil unto others to him let evil come; but the Lord 
Jesus taught that the wicked should be punished. And if the 
law of Moses was absolute, what, then, is the law of the faith 
compared with the greater liberty? Behold, your wickedness 
shall be ruled out with a rod of iron. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 215 

Every nation shall be well represented by the people, and 
to them is the making of all national laws. The head ruler 
of the nation is the executive, having absolute power, and can 
make any law void that is tyrannical, or law that has an evil 
tendency. 

Honor to whom honor is due : therefore, the President, or 
King, shall be absolute in honor, and may dispose of the ser- 
vices of any man in the nation for a breach of honor, or for 
any scandalous or dishonest conduct as an officer, or repre- 
sentative of the nation; but the head Governor of a State he 
may not depose only by vote of the State; likewise of the 
King or President : he cannot be deposed only by the popular 
will of the whole nation, and the vote shall be two to one. 
First, by a two-thirds vote of the national representatives for a 
disgraceful, scandalous life and for high crimes, and then by 
the people without delay, and vote shall be two to one. 

All national laws shall be ratified by the head ruler, other- 
wise the law is void, except when passed by a two-thirds vote, 
by the representatives of the people. No ruler of the nation 
shall receive any gift. It is a bribe. Neither shall he sell 
places of trust, or make merchandise out of the people; like- 
wise, of every State. If a man receive the mark of free 
trade, then every man shall receive the same mark in his 
hand. No privileged class. If one man can manufacture 
money for the people, then all can do the same, as anti- 
Christ; neither shall the tax of the land be lifted for one man 
and shut down for the other. The door that is open to one is 
open to all. Every State and every people shall elect their 
own rulers. One State may not make rulers and laws for 
another State, neither one people for another people of the 
same race. Every State shall make its own laws, and every 
nation its own national laws. The nation shall not make any 
law for any State not delegated, neither disfranchise any white 
man for any wickedness, to lead captive, neither sell any 
human being for a slave, because of debt or wickedness, to 
lead captive. Neither may one nation make war with another; 
but if one shall rise against another, then the nation wronged 
may send the other nation away forever, and they shall not 



216 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

deal one with the other, and the nation wronged may defend 
herself. 

No State shall violate its federal compact with the nation, 
neither shall the nation use any State right, but only that 
which is delegated with another State. What is it that makes 
war, but wrong? and wrong is tyrannical. If there is a 
national constitution made by the consent of the nation, and 
ratified by the people, then no man may add thereto or take 
away from, to alter any of its laws, without the popular con- 
sent of the whole nation; first, by a two-third vote of the 
representatives, then by a majority vote of the people, like- 
wise of every State constitution so made and so altered by 
consent of the people. Moreover, if there is a national 
centre constituted to test the constitutionality of any law, old 
or new, then that centre shall be absolute for the nation, like- 
wise for every State and its people, guarding all law. Thus, 
the laws that the people make to themselves shall be abso- 
lute, and the king is bound thereby and may be called in 
question of transgression, likewise of all members and repre- 
sentatives of the nation, to banish the ungodly corruption of a 
wicked generation from the land. High places is the mother 
of all wickedness. So shall every nation have its laws and 
national affairs separate from the church avdits laws. There 
shall be no union of church and state. 

In the true City it is a part of the Churcn to obey the law 
of the land, especially when it does not conflict with the 
Royal law. When Jesus Christ was on earth He lived a Jew, 
according to the law, and observed all the feast days until the 
day of His death, when the ritual part only ceased. This 
would take the Royal law back to its earliest times, even from 
the foundation of the world, with the true faith compre- 
hending all mystery and all knowledge. What does the word 
of God say? "If any man shall take away from the words of 
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out 
of the Book of Life and out of the Holy City, and from the 
things that are written in this book." Now, I would ask you 
how this would compare with sectarianism, since they take 
only what suits them of all the vast Bible mystery and Ency- 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 217 

clomania of knowledge which it contains? No one of them 
has a law, but only a few articles of a creed. Again, if any 
man shall add unto these things or take from, that is setting 
aside amenable laws, to bring in all the plagues that are 
written in this book. How would this compare with Popery, 
the old mother church of all, as it comprehends all the lies 
which is outside of this mystery with all their abominable, cor- 
rupt faith and living. Outside the City there are thieves, 
murderers, whoremongers, and educated liars, and every 
excess in high and low places. Everything that sectarianism 
touches withers and dies, and becomes base and infidel, as the 
chafT from the sectional grinding. 

The Word says, "other sheep I have which are not of this 
fold; them, also, I must bring and they shall hear My voice, 
and there shall be one fold and one Shepherd." There is 
the Baptist church, the Presbyterian, and Methodist, who 
certainly preach Christ, but is Christ Mormon, having many 
wives, to which there is no latter day glory promised. 

But for all those that will and those sheep which are outside 
of this mystery, let them come into the one fold, under the 
wings of the true faith to which they come to trust. 

Those who are in health, on fast day, may eat all they 
want of fish, both salt and fresh, with the fruits of the tree 
after the variety of every land, save only the acid kind, which 
may be used sparingly. After fast day you may eat the green 
herb of the field with flesh (clean flesh), with all manner of 
fruits, but only one or two kinds at one time. The flesh which 
you eat on fast day shall be fish that hath fins and scales, and 
the flesh on feast day shall be clean flesh, monthly flesh, 
according to law shall you eat it, but of no base thing. 

Those who choose the unclean may eat it after the law of the 
unclean, after his kind, and the green herb, and the fruits of 
the field. Your cattle, also, you shall not mix, by causing them 
to "gender with a strange kind," but improve the native after 
his kind, and your fruit trees and all that thou hast the native 
after its kind, which is the best for health. May not use any- 
thing that is adulterated and mixed, as those who sell to 
defraud. If you use strong drink, use it as a medicine only, as 



2i8 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

you would use a drug, but avoid all things that are revolting to 
nature as a medicine, if possible, and when medicine is used, 
use as little as possible. Let your conscience be free from the 
taint of all wickedness, envy, strife, malice, disunion, excessive 
love, pride, extravagance, and all things outside the city of 
the true faith. Whatsoever you do let it be done in the name 
of Christ, according to the gift which the Lord has given you. 
Extempore is the rule to those who have the gift, but to those 
who do not, the Lord has said, thus shall you pray, a short 
prayer, learned by heart, as you may choose, otherwise such 
an one may have a great gift, and they are apt to be the con- 
servative, and the salt of the earth, whereas the first, when 
out of the right tract, lead as with a whirlwind to destruction. 

Infant Baptism is an act of consecration, and with the adult 
it is the same, and also a covenant, even as the child is cove- 
nanted and under grace. Both are children in the Faith and 
under the care of Teachers and Elders as guardian angels. 
Let mode in baptism wear itself out, as it amounts to nothing, 
only you shall use the words, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; 
any variation from it is a transgression. By the same spirit is 
all things. All that you see is the gift of God by the same 
spirit. Man, only, is the transgressor, and the first thing they 
believe is a lie, while truth must stand at the door and knock. 
Christ is Truth, through which all things are made. 

The first of the two types as the Elect race are the chosen, 
Elect of God to bear rule and subdue the earth. They are the 
chosen warriors to carry the glad tidings of the gospel to all 
people. The leaner nations who come in as the wild olive 
tree by adoption and are grafted in, but as their parentage is 
not shown in the Bible they did not spring from Adam only 
by supposition, and as the supposition is ruled put as forming 
no part of God's word, you may not add anything thereto. 
The African and the Indian are men, to do the better part in 
the faith. 

The descent and parentage of the white race is shown in 
the Bible history record, and also of the Ishmaelites, the 
second type, and their parentage, but of no other people, or 
their types, but as Esau sold his birthright, so can the white 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 219 

man lose his by change of type with any other blood, or ante- 
diluvian wickedness, to share the right to rule with any other 
people. Do you not know that they would hold the balance 
of power with corrupt politicians, and would demand any 
social intercourse with the whites they pleased, and would 
have it in their wickedness ? Christianity and Christians 
demand the highest type of the human race to rule and hold 
dominion and to make all things great. 

If any of the leaner nations show any ability for self-gov- 
ernment, let them do so among themselves, but let them 
imitate the white man, the Elect, and also in church matters, 
but there must be a supervision of the Elect, for their mission 
is to overcome and conquer all things and to subdue the earth, 
as shown in the sixth day in the creation of the world, and to 
hold dominion. The knowledge of this mystery is theirs in 
the great battle from the foundation of the world, and is not 
left to other people. Moreover, let the lay portion of the 
Elect race see to their own rights. 

If, because one has the gift of tongue, another knowledge, 
another judgment, gifts of sciences, arts, merchandise, and 
honest labor, is that any reason that the gift of tongue should 
be a thief and a conspirator to degrade his race for gain, or if 
in judgment one should take a present, or gift, to blind his 
eyes? Let no man prostitute knowledge to an evil purpose, 
likewise of all things. Supposition and guess work forms no 
part of the Scriptures, and as the parentage of only two types 
of Adam's descent can be shown, all others are ruled out as 
forming no part of the Elect race of mankind. Therefore, 
there is more required of the Elect race than any others. 

The Jews form a part of the Elect race and are of the same 
blood and descent, but they have made themselves reprobates 
wilfully, as all do who are so stubborn. Jesus the Christ, to 
Christians, was a Jew, and lived as did the Jews, in the 
Jewish church; and as for the Jews, so called, they cannot 
claim their Royal descent only through Christ as shown by the 
law of Moses. 

To add sectarianism to the Scriptures would be a gross 
violation to the word of God, therefore, no man has any part 



±20 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

in it through them. They are ruled out and forever disfran- 
chised, as there is but one Church, and as Popery has added 
every known lie, behold the fall of Babylon. 

Tyrannical diet is ruled out, as every land has its proper 
meat, and its laws thereto, and they shall not be violated. A 
strict diet would be for many in this land, after its laws, clean 
flesh and no others, monthly flesh both of the milder kind 
and ot the stronger kind, and fish that hath fins and scales. 
On Separation day, before the beginning of the day, of 
fowls whose flesh is seven-day, shall you eat before the full, 
and after the full, fish; clean flesh, both salt and fresh, seven 
days, then monthly flesh, fresh from the stall shall you eat it. 
Rogation is strong, while separation day produces the long- 
lived, slower and surer growth both of body and mind; never- 
theless, one is not without the other. 

All manner of fruit and the green herb with flesh, clean 
flesh, as one may choose, according to law, as God has divided 
to all nations, and to him it shall be clean. The clean for one 
and the unclean for the other, as they choose, but of necessity. 

Mode in baptism is ruled out, as John's baptism was abol- 
ished, mode and all, and for Christ's baptism you would do 
well to take the water up in the hand, whether you are in the 
desert where there are no rivers, or in the frozen region of the 
North, or in a land of much water, or on the ocean, and make 
three effusions, and in the consecration it shall be a lay of the 
hand. Likewise in ordination, where water is not used, it 
shall be by laying on of hands; otherwise they are not bap- 
tized with the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 

For things consecrated, both of wood, gold and silver, and 
things dedicated to the Lord, shall be sprinkled with water. 
The altar, and the table, and plate for the sacramental bread, 
and the vessel for the wine, and the three candlesticks, and 
the twelve cups, shall be sprinkled with water, according to 
the law for cleansing shall all things be cleansed and dedi- 
cated to the Lord, and in all the service of thy vessels shall 
all things be consecrated and not prostituted to other uses. 
Divers doctrines are ruled out by which the blind lead the 
blind to violate every law, and all their lies by which they 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 221 

add to and take from the word of God, and every ism of 
whatsoever name, and filthy thing, shall have no part in this 
mystery. The whoremonger and the idolater, and the liber- 
tine, and they that believe their lies, shall have no part in the 
city. And as there is but one fold and one church, all others 
are ruled, out as forming no part of the Scriptures, and as all 
are without law and Bible mystery, they have no part thereto, 
not even the Jews to any part of the law of Moses as a sect 
to lead the blind. 

The great mystery of the vast system of sectarianism, who 
has prostituted the faith that Luther redeemed to all manner 
of evil, and such is the excess of the wine that the whole 
world is so drunken that they do not know light from dark- 
ness, and if a wise man sees the light, he is so terrified at its 
vast grandeur and glory that he will go back and make him- 
self drunk with the magnetism of the old prostitute, by which 
they are deceived. A vast amount of the errors of the old 
mother church is to be found in the sectarian prostitution, 
and the beginning of heresy is their anti-Christian doc- 
trine as to Christ. If God merely revealed Himself to man, 
through man, in disguise of the flesh, God, who is a 
consuming fire, never had a son, as you would prove, 
but of the Holy Ghost not so. God has condescended to be 
a near kinsman, through Christ, for Christ is both the Son of 
Man, being our near kin after the descent of David, and the 
Son of God by the Holy Ghost. How beautiful this mystery 
is, and of our Royal relationship with God, according to the 
Royal law. Even the African, and all nations who are not of 
the Elect, can claim relationship and are grafted in, a part of 
the one church by adoption; baptism and the sacrament of the 
Lord's Supper, making them of one blood, spiritually, without 
any blemish. The church being subject unto Christ, as the 
wife is subject unto her husband. 

He that hath an ear let him hear what the spirit saith to 
the seven churches that differed but little one from the other, 
who though guilty in one, are transgressors of the whole law of 
the faith, and yet you are much worse than they, even Jezebel 
dressed in filthy rags to sectarianism. Let libertines, and 



222 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

adulterers, and fornicators, and murderers, and thieves, only, 
defend them. They are the blight and mildew, and the 
locust, and the palmer worm, and the grasshopper, and the 
beetle, and the lice, and the scab, and the murrian, and the 
mullein, and the thistle, and the brier, and the thorn, and the 
mother of all confusion. 

Vast sections of country have been so completely sectarian- 
ized that it is impossible to form a church in the interest of 
any one creed, except in large towns, where enough of one 
kind can be got together to start a half dead church to secta- 
rianize a few more in the interest of confusion, so that Christ 
is not preached in the midst of starved and hungry creed?, 
dressed in filthy rags and called the Brides of Christ — miser- 
able prostitutes — and the more it is preached, the greater the 
evil. Separate Christ between prostitute churches, and defend 
it if you can. Any man that preaches Christ in division, does 
so in the interest of the devil, by dividing Christ, and as there 
is not of one set sufficient to make a church, the other creeds 
will not give in and Christ is not preached; and yet, when 
preached, all goes to sectarianize men against Christ that the 
famine may come. He that hath an ear let him hear what 
the spirit saith to the churches. 

You make war, and lead captive, and breed hate, but you 
shall not go forth to war against the Elect on any pretext, only 
you may defend yourselves and your own homes against the 
invader. The tyrant and the oppressor shall be voted down, 
and for this a convention may be called, peaceably. 

As for the races whose parentage is not shown, you may 
make war against them, and make them behave themselves, 
but not to lead captive or to make a slave of them. They 
shall respect the laws of the Elect race, whose mission it is to 
rule and subdue all things. They shall not suffer any base 
blood between the races, nor divide their mission to rule with 
those nations who are not of the Elect race. Yet all nations, 
people, kindred and tongues, are of one blood, spiritually, 
according to the faith by adoption, as the Elect equally in the 
faith, but not to rule, only among themselves. The right to 
rule and conquer all things is the Adamatic race, whose 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 223 

parentage is shown, their superior ability being a proof, also, 
of their mission. 

Shall not corrupt the seed of thy field by causing it to 
become base in mingled seed, as anti-Christ. It is a violation 
of the law, causing the plague. There shall be a separation 
from rogation, the longer-lived from the shorter-lived, and one 
kind from another kind, so that the male and female force is 
equal, to reject any base pollen and fertilize only of its own. 

Shall not mix thy cattle "with a diverse kind" (see Lev. 
xix.), and cause their blood to become base, to cause a plague 
of an untempered flesh. Neither in thy sheep, nor thy horses, 
save the mule, as the plague has no increase, neither in 
thy fowls, or of any beast, to work an abomination to cause 
a plague. 

Shall not graft thy fruit trees save only those whose seed 
will not reproduce its own kind, as the apple, which may be 
grafted into its kind, from below the top of a young seedling 
tree into a piece of its own root; a true origin from the seed; 
otherwise, the grafted tree is exceedingly base, the wood 
tender and porus, without durability, a breeder of plagues, as 
well as the fruit and seed also. Therefore, you should have 
nothing to do with fruit tree venders or their lies. Also, your 
vineyards : take no cut of a vine that did not originate from a 
seed, a young vine at that, as an old vine will produce an old 
vine, or any tree the same. To get a field of good fruit trees 
to look to for pure seed and fruit, take seed from a pure seed- 
ling tree, plant separation, one field for winter apples and one 
field for fall apples, separated, out of the way of the pollen 
of the other field; and one field separated for summer fruit, 
planted rogation. When they begin to bear well cut down 
the bad and remove the diverse kind, and leave the one kind, 
good fruit, to its own field. These are fields to look to for 
good fruit and pure seed. Do the same to the native peach 
tree, hardy trees. Also, all kinds of fruit trees to look to for 
pure seed. The common fields after its kinds, if set with all 
kinds, as the apple, is no place to get pure seed because of a 
mixed pollen. No cross graft allowed between two trees in 
the common fields, for they are short-lived and full of plagues; 



224 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

no food even for a wild beast. Moreover, it is high time that 
pure seed was secured of a true origin of all kinds, lest there 
be nothing left from the plagues. Moreover, to transfer the 
infirmity of a base thing to your own body was to shorten 
life. Moreover, you should keep only one kind of pure cattle 
in the country where you live, clear of base blood, and change 
the males every four years with your neighbor ; do so with 
fowls every year; also, all kinds of life pure from base blood, 
as an.i-Christ, who are no Christians by their evil works; no 
good thing found there. 

A field to look to for good fruit and pure seed among fruit 
trees must be endorsed by twelve stewards of the church. A 
grain field to look to and fields for garden seeds that are sold 
to the public must be endorsed by two stewards. Private 
fields to look to for pure seed, see that you do not violate any 
of God's laws; if you want God's blessing with less trouble 
than to buy a lie of an execrable anti-Christ, take heed. No 
weeds should be allowed to pollute the seed fields. So, 
observe and do, and in all thine increase, both of thy body, 
according to law, and of thy field, thy wheat, and thy corn, 
and thy vineyard, and in all thy fruit, and thy seed, and thy 
cattle, as God has made them, to cause an healthy issue. 
Shall not violate any law in meat and in drink, nor anything 
you lay your hand to. Shall fulfill all thy mission as the Elect, 
and increase in knowledge and teach the same to all nations. 

There shall be one law for all nations, and one law for the 
church. Every church shall be independent, according to its 
own vote, and every delegated power shall be binding, so 
delegated by vote, and it shall not be broken only by vote at 
large. Likewise, of every State, they shall be independent, 
according its own vote, and every delegated power, so dele- 
gated by vote, shall be binding and shall not be broken, only 
by vote of the whole nation, and beyond the power so dele- 
gated the nation has no power only to cause a vote of its 
people. There shall be no union between Church and State, 
and no delegated power. How is it that you never learn by 
the terrible examples that God has suffered to be repeated in 
the rise and fall of nations, yet this nation has sown the seed 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 225 

of Babylon deeply, and drank the wine of the old prostitutes 
to excess, and spread a union over the bed of hell when they 
put the African to vote and rule with the Elect race. 

Bloomington is a fine city, and there are plenty of good people 
sufficient to transform any city into an earthly paradise, but 
they are divided greatly and their influence lost, as it is in 
every other place. This makes wickedness triumphant and 
defiant, and no one can attack it without greatly injuring their 
business or calling. The wicked, O, the wicked ! They are 
the scab and the lice of Egypt, the palmer worm, and the fly, 
and the locust, smut, mildew, beetle, and the grasshopper — 
thieves they are, living on God's bounty, and getting the rain 
that falls on the righteous, for they are even rulers of the land, 
as God has said they are the head, and the righteous the tail, 
when they transgress the law of God and prostitute the faith. 
They are the chaff of the summer's threshing-floor. They are 
the lower grade made up of both rich and poor, the descent 
and offspring of Babylon. There is, also, a higher grade, a 
vast number of them, but they are so situated that enough ol 
one kind cannot be got together to form a church; and yet 
the work goes on until " death, mourning, and the famine" 
is reached, and every plague, as shown by this mystery. 
Plunging blindly into every excess of wickedness, to save 
themselves from destruction or to prolong their days, by 
catching at the wind as they are blown away. Are there not 
any righteous in all this? There are, but they do not choose 
to be known until the time; but now is the time. 

One of the last freaks of modern wickedness is the divorce- 
ment of woman from the rule and protection of man, by 
allowing them to vote and bear rule in violation of the law of 
God. It is a movement of spiritualism and modern infidelity. 
Man is the law and guardian angel of women, and will be as 
long as the forbidden fruit is in all our meat, and in all that 
grows upon the earth. Eve had no passion for her husband 
until she did eat of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and 
evil, nor had Adam any passion for Eve, his wife, until he did 
eat of the same fruit, and since, there has been so much fool- 
ishness in the world about this mystery, I will say that some 



226 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

plants and base trees possess a very large supply of the essence 
of this fruit, and that no man living outside the garden of 
Eden can live without getting it, and that, too, without going 
back to Eve to inherit it, although it was not in the garden of 
Eden save one tree only. 

Now, this tree of knowledge of good and evil was a bass 
tree, and as you cannot mix two great and opposite extremes 
in the same tree without making the tree base, this is that 
forbidden tree which the devil planted (the evil part), so that 
the whole human race is under the dominion of Satan; other- 
wise redemption would not be necessary. As for the vege- 
table kingdom, in its pure state it is just simply male and 
female, leaving out whoremongrelists, who imitate the devil, 
their father, and would ruin the whole vegetable kingdom if 
they could, as well as animal, to ruin all kinds of life. But, 
what does the vegetable kingdom have to do with the fall of 
man? Nothing ; it simply perpetuates the sexes in animal 
life, while man is reduced to slavery in Satan's kingdom. 
The devil always mixes a little good with evil (base), 
but the good fled away and the evil alone remained ; but 
whoremongrelist beat the devil in wickedness, so I do not 
attack these vipers without going back to the devil, their 
father. 

In the beginning, the white race was created immortal. 
Outside ttie garden of Eden, death always did reign in the 
world. The origin of the forbidden tree was purely a tempta- 
tion of the Devil, not of God-; and as God planted that which 
is good, but the devil evil, as at this day; every pest and 
plague; but the good is all restored in Christ, a free gift and 
free grace. So, I open a new world to you, and a great 
immensity, different from the past : which past, for fifteen 
hundred years, has been filled with millions of priests living . 
without women. Such a thing never did happen, and never 
will, for able-bodied men, living without work and living high 
in their hiding-places. (See Revelations : the Divine against 
human commandments.) Yet, many can, and do, lead a 
single and virtuous life. Virtue is immortal and lives forever, 
in either state, married or single, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 227 

SECOND PART. 

Now, there is a living force to conceive all things in the 
whole universe, and govern the worlds, life, and all living, of 
whose laws good works agree and evil works disagree, being 
cursed with every plague; which law sees and feels every- 
thing, good or bad, and seizes upon it to destroy it or preserve 
the good. This force never forms a single pole on the face of 
the globe, to throw the world out of balance, but always two 
Doles, positive and negative, but of equal force. Now, what 
can this force have to do with a base thing, if the sexes are 
deformed, as a cross graft in any tree will do? It will kill the 
tree, or cease to bear seed, as the apple, although the apple 
tree can be made to bear pure seed like the parent tree 
and the same fruit, so that you do not have to graft or have 
anything to do with old frauds and liars to ruin your whole 
field. 

If you have a plant and one of the sexes in the field is 
impaired, it will fertilize with anything or nothing, and ruin 
your whole field for pure seed. If two kinds of cattle are 
crossed and recrossed, there is the cattle plague. Swine and 
fowls the same way. They grow too quick or fast, like the 
grafted tree; whose flesh of the first and fruit of the last is no 
better than mud, and whose life is a ruin; so that most farm- 
ers have nothing to sell but swine cholera. You will talk and 
deal with imposters, and have nothing to sell but a base thing. 
So much for God's commandments that you never read nor 
keep (Lev. xix., 19). 

In Luther's time corrupt men ruined the Roman church, if 
it is possible to ruin that church. With Protestants, dishonest 
men have made the reputation of the churches no better than 
that of publicans. In the holy city it is not so, but outside 
thereof every known bad character, as you can see (Rev. xxi.), 
and as Jesus Christ is the Bridegroom of that church alone, 
secret bad characters and dishonest persons cannot get in 
without the closest kind of test in the court of the city. The 
Church is to make men better, and not for bad men to make 
the church worse, which they will do on the score of their 
afirontery and brass : like Cora, and others, The woi k of the 



228 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

church is all one bread for your own good ; to attain long life 
by a strict adherence to the laws of life, with joy to the coming 
of the great day when the glory of the church is revealed, a 
new heaven and a new earth. But, when Satan is driven out 
of the world, which is your mission to do in the great battle, 
bad men will cease to be, if you do not let them ruin the 
church, so that the devil can build his nest with bad men in 
the church. The church is a different thing from anti-Christ : 
a glorious rest; and with bad men there is no rest, so that the 
severity against wickedness is very great, of necessity, as 
shown. The Era is entirely different from the past ; which 
past is no rest for any living; but otherwise, a glorious rest, 
the ensign of which is the cross with twelve stars, the true 
City, that you may have a right to the Tree of Life. 

It is of no use to plead with sectarianism ; they are bound 
down with fetters of iron. Every church is a dead- lock in the 
chain, and are dragging each other down to sure destruction. 
Even as the fragments of your broken ranks, so are you ground 
to pieces, as the summer's threshing floor. Behold, I have 
turned the mystery of Babylon' around against you, without 
releasing the old mother; and by her wickedness and whore- 
doms, she is the mother of it all. This is the sure index of 
the book; moreover, all the plagues therein written are against 
you. They are sure and certain, and against all your mer- 
chandise, for there shall be a plague on everything, and as 
you have conceived everything, so shall it conceive all these, 
the blight, and the mildew, and the smut, and the palmer 
worm, and locust, and the grasshopper, and the beetle, and 
the fly, and the scab, and the lice, and the fever, and the 
murrian, and every plague. 

Temperance, reason, justice, judgment and knowledge, 
according to the law of the church. All manner of gift and 
diet, according to the law of the church, which is for the 
whole world; and as the baptism of the Holy Ghost is in 
every variety, according to the gift, even to be buried with 
Christ, so are you baptized unto every good work, as the bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost divided to all people, c\en as the 
church, the Bride of Christ, is to all nations. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 229 

BOOK U. TRUTH EMBODIED AGAINST ERROR. 

Before the flood, and from the beginning of the third day in 
the creation ot the world, there was no molten sea shown at 
the poles, only of the flood's introduction, bringing all waters 
of the ocean to the same level, and thus cutting off all chances 
from another flood; and, also, any rapid changes in the 
structure of the Earth, as was the case before, when there 
was less water inside, and more power in a direct manner to 
cut away and undermine the foundations on which the conti- 
nents rest, and thus section after section, avalanches high and 
wide, and vast lengths, rolled into the ocean, and thus vast 
lands submerged. Geologists do not honor the Most High, 
nor consider the vast power by which God worked in early 
times in the formation of the world. It is too great lor them. 
Conceive the idea of one-halt of a vast continent being cut 
away in a short time inside the earth, from a corresponding 
continent outside, one-half of which would sink below the 
ocean, leaving a high and bold front remaining; or, perhaps, 
it would sink in terraces, which is the more likely to be the 
case, or a vast slope and low lands. 

There are internal changes now going on in the Earth, but 
they are slow and almost imperceptible, as the sinking of 
some parts of Greenland, and northern Europe and Asia. 
The furious currents inside the earth washing over these parts 
and wearing it away, while other northern parts are raising by 
additions. As for the other parts of the earth's outer surface, 
the interior foundations are more elevated and out of the way 
of the fury of tidal currents, and whose base is the most subtle 
rock; and as the fountains of the deep were stopped in Noah's 
flood, there is no escape for reduced matter outwardly like a 
ilood would carry. 

The sealed book of fifty-three showed the Earth to be two 
hundred and fifty miles at the equator in thickness through to 
the second heaven in the earth, to be taken at a variation, 
more or less. 

This crust, outer formation of the wofid, which is stratified, 
and parts non-stratified, is full of deep caverns, lying deep 
underground, some ot them miles in width and hundreds of 



230 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

miles long, with their variations. Some of these caverns are 
full of the most explosive gases, which causes earthquakes, 
and sometimes sinking large sections of land, and raising 
others, by forming new caverns in place of the old ones by 
the same agency. Some of these caverns are full of water 
arid fish. Some are full of oil. There are vast rivers under- 
ground, deep down, and rivers of oil, whose outlet is the 
bottom of some volcano or burning mountain. Some of these 
are constant, and some periodical, in their eruptions, as the 
fountain head would indicate. Some burning mountains send 
forth mud, water, and dead fish, because some submarine 
river happens to have an outlet in the mountain above the oil 
fountain, and as there is every kind of oil fountain, down to 
the most explosive gas, and every size of river and fountain 
head, there is every form and kind of earthquake, and burning 
mountain to correspond. The violence of a volcano, when 
once started, is due to electricity, water, steam, and glowing 
hydrogen, mixed with a little of everything. 

The Northern Lights, due to the region of greatest mag- 
netism out of the earth, is a flowing light like the tail of a 
comet. Even as a diamond or hoar frost will reflect light in 
every direction, and mix the same, and render everything 
beautiful, so is reflected light out of the earth. The aurora, 
or phosphorus weather light of southern latitudes, is not to be 
confounded with this. It has only a local motion, as its 
attenuated substance is consumed between two differently 
charged stratums of air or weather clouds. First, the magnetic 
aurora, which is reflected light out of the earth, when there 
is intense magnetism for the transmission; second, the aurora 
polera, indefinite reflected light from snow fields and frosty 
air, and whose shooting rays will pass hundreds of miles in 
beautiful auroral displays, forming altogether a law of reflec- 
tion or polar radiation of electricity, polar zone. 

Before Noah's flood it was different, but since the flood all 
this has been changed, and there is a great variety of nearly 
perpetual day in the second heaven in the earth, and vastly 
beautiful, as shown by allegory and law of reflection. And as 
shown the Sun is the source of all power of attraction, light, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 231 

and heat, for Light is the incessant explosion of positive and 
negrative attraction, like the intense light of electricity, only 
that is a little in comparison to the vast ocean and great bat- 
tery of light, the Sun, which propels light through the ethereal 
regions by electrification on the rod of attraction to all worlds; 
and thus ether, which is not a substance like air, but a po^ver 
of vttst strength over all worlds, dispensing the light of the 
Sun without wasting the source from which it emanates any 
more than the power of God is wasted, who made it for the 
dividing of time. Positive and negative attraction and mag- 
netic auroras, the Earth is full of it, the Sun is the fountain, 
and in the night we see its glory, and in the day the thunder 
of the rain cloud. 

Thus, the Sun dispenses light, whose origin is the higher 
order of the government force and seal of vast grandeur. 
Also, the flow of all the attractions dispensing motion to all 
the worlds of the system. Thus, the clear and transparent 
comet rushes to its perihelion, heavily charged with positive 
attraction, when this is neutralized, and then the comet 
to its repellant on a vast eccentric, and dividing its time with 
all worlds. Likewise, all the planets of the lesser eccentrics, 
with the geater attractions, and dividing their attractions with 
the powers of all the worlds, according to the corresponden- 
cies of them all. Do not think the Sun to be solid, but that 
the outer division is many thousand miles through to the inner 
face near the region of the equator, plainly evident from the 
incessant earthquake and eternal explosion, causing sun spots, 
but nearer the poles, much thinner and free comparatively, 
but for other Suns a different glory. 

Comets are the scavengers of the heavens (leaving out 
Laplace's theory of condensation), and always have been, 
from the beginning of all things, and what is left of matter of 
the more distant perihelions in the heavens is taken up in part 
by the greater eccentrics and returned to the Sun, their supe- 
rior brightness, after the perihelion, showing their discharge, 
also, the Comet drawing the sun's rays or light; but as the 
comet is clear and transparent, it passes through it, but losing 
the greater part ot its force it forms the tail oi misdirected 



232 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

and separated rays; but there is every form of comet and 
their office was to bring water, air, and reinforce the worlds 
with, new matter as time wears; it is known that decay and 
age will sink a continent below the ocean unless reinforced, 
but these changes are slow, since all waters have ceased to be 
so positive and negative between worlds, for then everything 
was with power to work changes, the great hidden mael- 
stroms in the deep sea beds, and the " fountains of the great 
deep," underdraining the ocean still, as the life of the ocean. 
The wind blows, and the ocean flows, but not without the 
Creator: motion to all things; and in the new Earth, Fire 
will be the positive and negative elements to form the new 
Heaven and new Earth after God's own hand; for, who is like 
God, mighty in power. Before light was you can have the 
primitive earth to any age if you want it. It was new from a 
crystic world. 

"For, as the new Heavens and the new Earth which I will 
make shall remain before Me, saith the Lord, so shall your 
seed and your name remain." 

"And it shall come to pass from one New Moon to another, 
and from one Sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship 
before Me, saith the Lord." 

"And they shall go forth and look upon the carcasses of the 
men that have transgressed against Me, for their worm shall 
not die, neither shall their fire be quenched, and they shall be 
an abhorrence to all flesh." — Isaiah. 

Concerning the children of Abraham, was there ever a Jew 
only by promise? Who, then, are in possession of the promises 
but they only that believe in Christ according to law? Are not 
the children of Esau and Ishmael descendants of Abraham, 
and of the circumcision? And did not Abraham have sons 
born unto him after Isaac, six sons and their descendants? 
And are not the promises to them as well as to all the world? 
To be a Jew, then, one must believe the law, and to believe 
the law, one must believe Christ: not as the Jews do who look 
for a Messiah who is not able to fill out the law and make the 
promises sure, as Christ did. But the Jews have been blinded 
by anti-Christ, who believe in one God only, as the Christ, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 233 

without law; while the Jews believe God, also, and the law, 
and, therefore, believe more than anti-Christ, save priestcraft 
and their lies. Did not Stephen, the martyr, see God, the 
Father, and Jesus Christ, the Son, standing on the right hand 
of God? two persons : yet Protestants cannot stop preaching 
anti-Christ — feeding ignorance to the millions. God is the 
first Creator, Jesus Christ is the second Creation, or new birth; 
one God, but new Earth through Christ. The old earth is 
not fit for the redeemed to live in after being polluted by Gog 
and Magog. 

Is not Jesus Christ the Son of God by the Holy Ghost, and 
the Son of Man by the Virgin, His mother? being near oi kin 
unto us, the Son of Man, as well as unto God, by the Holy 
Ghost ? You want anything more beautiful than this, a better 
law of salvation, harmonizing all things, the creation with its 
seasons, and all flesh? 

There is one kind of flesh of beasts, and another of birds, 
one of fishes, another flesh of men. Did all manner of beasts 
descend from one pair? of birds, and also of men? as the flesh of 
some beasts is clean and others unclean, and all created before 
Adam, as the beasts to their kind, and men to theirs; but not 
after the order of Adam, either, as they were created before 
or afterward, as the Elect and their mission, and the Leaner 
races by adoption, according to the law of the Faith, for there 
is neither Jew nor Gentile, All are children of the promises, 
and of the only name given under heaven whereby men can 
be saved; but it is no use to ask the Jews to become repro- 
bates to the law of Moses for Christ's sake, for the faith is dead 
without law, which is our schoolmaster to bring us to 
Christ, a prophet and teacher necessary to bring us to Christ 
aright. Without the law of Moses and the prophets who 
taught the law, you could not prove that Jesus was the Christ. 

What is more beautiful, than the Bride of Christ dressed in 
white and adorned with every good work, as the pearl, and 
the diamond, and the ruby, and every tree yielding her fruit 
every month, as the tree of Life yields her fruit. What city, 
like the City of the true Faith, full of knowledge and the 
law of God, harmonizing all things in a perfect body. From 



234 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

everlasting to the creation, and from the the rivers to the ends 
of the earth, and the great deep, and fountains, and all beasts, 
and birds, and fishes, praise the Lord. 

From the elders in every Church to the Evangelist, and the 
stewards to the law-giver, and all teachers, and every gift, so 
shall the City be as the wings of everlasting fire. 

In every Church there shall be as many elders as there are 
stewards, and for every confession there shall be an Elder and 
a Steward. The stewards are the lay representatives of the 
Church at home ^nd at large, representing the temporal 
interest of the church teaching the law. 

The Eiders are the dispensers of the word of life to the 
faithful and leaders in confessions. An ordained Elder is a 
presbyter, or assistant Pastor — a dispenser of the word and of 
the Lord's Supper, to be held monthly, twelve times a year, 
following the fast weeks. The Evangelists are the mission- 
aries according to the city and warriors in the faith. The 
Stewards shall ever hold fast to the mysteries of the word of 
the law, and not do as the early Christians did, to let this 
thing slip from them. There shall be teachers in every church, 
both men and women, old in the Faith, to teach the young ; 
the elders and stewards also teaching knowledge leading to 
order in the Church. 

What mystery so truly represents all nations of the Elect 
race, their power and civilization as the visions of Daniel and 
Saint John's revelation. For Babylon covers the whole ground 
of that race, their power and dominion, and mission, down to 
the true City, and their right to subdue all things and to rule 
and hold dominion, but not tyrannically and corruptly. 

Once every month, on separation day, shall there be a fast; 
twelve times a year, on and for every fast a confession and 
sacrament of the Lord's Supper, and in the supper the faithful 
shall approach to the altar, and kneeling upon their knees, 
shall receive the same and retire to their places, likewise all 
the faithful, the ordained elders or presbyters waiting on them, 
and afterward they shall receive the admonition and blessing 
from the Pastor. 

Once every month let the doors of the Church be opened, 



1NDEY TO THE LITTLE, Book. 235 

and for all young converts the Elders shall pledge themselves 
by rising up, or, if requested by the Pastor, the square may be 
formed by joining hands. Likewise, for the Faithful in full 
membership shall pledge themselves to the young at the end 
of their test, in full membership by rising up, or, by joining 
hands, but the square may not be formed without the poor 
with the rich, or the learned with the unlearned, or him that 
sitteth in judgment without one in the prison, for there is 
neither rich or poor in the church, neither great or small, but 
honor to whom honor is due, according to law, for no city is 
without law, as the man is the law of his house, likewise the 
wife, but the husband is the Head of that law, as Christ is of 
the Church. 

Behold the hoar frost is not without law. How beautiful 
are its formations, its stars and diamonds, and complex 
crosses, and beautiful flowers and gtms, so perfect according 
to law, and every insect and creeping thing that has life, and 
every plant, and tree, and birds, and fishes, and beasts of the 
field after their kind, according to law, for there is a Law to 
all things. How much less for the Church and its steward- 
ship, keeping the law perfectly without blemish. Therefore, 
are the stewards commanded to keep the Law, and teach the 
same as it is in Christ Jesus truly. All manner of gift in the 
Church, and talent as required, and all honorable occupation 
to provide all things, as that one would keep the faith, shall 
provide for his house. 

The present state of society is perfectly destructive and 
infidel. It is like a vast ocean full of dead carcasses of every 
foul and abominable doctrine, which is a license to all manner 
of wickedness and excess that knows no end, and whose wine 
is the drunkard's grave, and whose merchandise of gold and 
silver, and fine linen, and pearls, goes to dress the old harlot 
and every prostitute in the land, to hide their nakedness. It 
is a mere hobby or doctrine that separates one from the other, 
and the whole outside the true mystery in that great circle of 
the Elect race. It is perfectly disgusting to hear the hair- 
breadth classical discourses on narrow-minded doctrines, ever 
leaning to anti-Christ. The law that takes you to Christ is 



236 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

good, but classical doctrine an endless sea of disconnected 
trash, as the old mother of all is a falsehood. Will the plant 
of a faith grow on a doctrine, a barren desert, a stone, or 
among lies? A plant of the faith will; grow anywhere, but 
not without great danger, and a universal desolation to the 
whole public. From whence did the Law originate? Only 
from whence Faith originated, and faith by the law, which is 
the teacher.. God is the author and origin of all law, even as 
the beginning of the world was the beginning of Law, and 
by which all worlds are made, and all living and origin of 
perfection, the Church in Christ. 

All manner of perverted science and base knowledge, and 
doctrine without any definite beginning of origin, outside this 
mystery. Leaner suffrage and woman suffrage, and every 
prostitute and whoredom — even your cattle and all the pro- 
duce of your fields, and all your merchandise, is polluted, and 
before law and order all shall pass away, and a new beginning 
made whose laws was before the hills, and whose church is a 
kingdom, and whose wheels is burning fire. How long, for 
them that destroy the earth that there should be an end to 
sin, and everlasting righteousness come in for the Bride and 
Bridegroom, as shown by all the Prophets. Protestants do 
more for Romanists than they are able to do for themselves, 
by their divisions. The same of infidelity, as self-condemna- 
tion is the worst of all, a divided house, and utterly unre- 
liable, they do as they please. 

The Jews still refuse to believe the law and the prophets 
concerning Christ; seeing its vast prostitution, what is there 
for them to believe without law and blown by every wind ? 
There must be order first, and order originates from Law; 
which Law brings you to Christ, as shown by all the prophets, 
all blessings from the Jews, as Jesus Christ was a Jew and all 
His apostles/* Was not the law the Word made flesh, which 
was the Son of God? Does not the whole force of the law 
bring you to Christ, as the prophets taught you, absolute as 
the heavens and everlasting? If the Word, then, was made 
flesh, the law is a part of Christ, and no suicidal Christian 
division, as the Jew without Christ, and the Christian divisions 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 237 

without law. Which is the greatest self-murderer outside the 
city, and of the Royal law, two in one, even as the church 
is the Bride of Christ, one Faith, and one baptism, and one 
body. 

The word is the offspring of God to the Jew: first, that they 
should believe Christ, even as they believed the Father the 
God of all things. The word was made flesh, but. according 
to infidel self-murderers, is just so much evidence as a doc- 
trine to prove that there is one God, and that Jesus Christ is 
the one God inconsistent with Himself, as God would be a 
son to Himself; eternal and not eternal, before and not before 
David, and mediator to Himself. What folly is not anti-Christ 
guilty of? And the Jews say to the Christian divisions, settle 
your own quarrels before you teach us, and when you go 
before the heathen you are ashamed of your divisions, and 
yet are going to make war against Popery, without being able 
to defend themselves against anything, only to meet Popery 
half-way. 

Stephen, the martyr, saw the heavens opened, and saw the 
Father, and His Son Jesus standing on the right hand of 
God — two persons. In the Son you have the law and all the 
prophets. How great, then, is the Son of God who is Lord 
over all, by the Father and our near kinsman, and the Bride- 
groom of the church. 

Narrow-minded hypocrites defend sectarianism as best suited 
to different gifts, and is, therefore, ordained of God to divide 
the church, an excuse fully as consistent as Aaron's was when 
he made the calf, and the noise of some ignorant Christians 
would compare well with the noise of that occasion, while the 
formality and dryness of others would dry up one's soul. 
Narrow-minded churches. Men get tired on a few old crusts 
of creeds, and must have new wine to get drunk on — one 
church getting ahead of another without number, and eating 
each other up, hunger-bitten inside, and vermin eating the 
outside, and clothed in rags. But there are some ministers of 
the gospel who deplore this state of things: the corrupt and 
the wicked ruling and dispensing their wares. What do these 
anti-Christian, vermin -eating parasites want to know about 



238 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK, 

God's word beyond a perversion, as they never did defend the 
word against false science, infidelity, spiritualism and prosti- 
tution v but turned the true index from their own doors? Lovers 
of libertines they are, and harlots fleeing before the avenger 
in their day, when there is no city of refuge to receive them 
in their deceit, because the land failed, and there was no bread 
in the street without the city whereunto they would flee from 
the avenger. Who, alone, in the body or out of the body, 
with stained garments; but they of the great militant army 
embodying the true Church only, is a different warfare. 

There are differences of administrations as there are gifts in 
the Church, but no divisions, as Paul wrote to the Corinthians, 
as there are in the body many members, and all differ, other- 
wise the body would not be beautiful, as the Church is made 
beautiful by the variety of talent in all its members, from the 
lay to the evangelist, but sectarianism separates this and 
destroys the body, and the increase thereof is barren. Christ 
is a well spread table, and a perfect body, wherein all its parts 
are full and perfect. A body wherein the mystery of God is 
finished : a river of life that never ceases to flow, and on whose 
banks grows the tree of life, yielding her fruit every month. 
The Tree of Life once grew in this wicked world until the 
flood, because it was not lawful to take the life of such a tree. 
Anyone would have thought that the sight of such a tree, 
with its fruit, would have restrained a wicked world, guarded 
as it was by an angel, but it was not; for men are wicked in 
spite of themselves, and full of deceit, without the city. 

Sectarianism is a disjointed body in spite of itself; a little 
here and a little there, and forever drifting, but of the true 
Church a perfect body, and a full diet for the whole world. A 
full law and Faith beautifully blended. A Church that can 
never change, but yet forever new as the ruby that adorns the 
bride for her husband, showing you how to live. 

Behold the Bridegroom cometh; will you not, therefore, 
prepare the marriage feast, that the whole world may come 
into her rest, as shown by the prophets? 

It is painful to see the utter wickedness of the land, and 
how utterly corrupt are all its rulers, and after selling out the 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 239 

secured rights of the Elect race, will push the Leaner races to 
mix, and render the nation base, to get their votes for place 
and power, while the white race are divided for gain, and given 
to the wicked. There is nothing that can stay the flood of 
corruption, while virtue is fast giving way. 

From this the rest of the Church is not yet, but the militant 
battle. Let the stewardship of the church be grave, modest, 
obliging, and orderly rulers, representing the temporal interest 
of the church truly, and of the whole law; to correct any dis- 
honesty or disorder in the church privately. Also, any slothful, 
improvident conduct found in any member and their house- 
hold, as one would thereby deny the faith, and is worse than an 
infidel. See that the poor are provided with work, or any 
honorable occupation, and, if needed, clothes and medicine, 
and instruction as to health, according to law. To build 
churches and schools of instruction, asylums and industries 
for the poor — providing for the ministry, and representing the 
polity of the Church at home and at large, after the order of 
their office, and according to order and accountability of their 
stewardship in all things. The Stewards also forming a body, 
organized with a Deacon as chief head and executive, must 
be grave and orderly, holding the mystery of the word hon- 
estly, in the law; judgment and justice in all things. 

Let the Eldership of the Church be full of the spirit of 
Christ, dispensing encouragement and the word to the faithful, 
and in the confession the Elder shall not require any to speak 
who has not the gift of tongue, further than to answer ques- 
tions. The elder having the most to say while others would 
choose to speak. Thus shall you have every variety of gift by 
the same spirit in the confession and devotional exercises. 
Know you not that variety is the life of the church, forming a 
perfect body, as heaven itself is variety and life? so, let the 
church be a living Church, forming the grand structure of an 
ever flowing river, producing the fruit in her season, likened 
unto a beautiful land; a land of peace and plenty, whose fruit 
is according to His months. 

Teach the children, also, so that their heavenly song shall 
be heard in the Church praising God. Know you not that 



24a INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

the Holy Ghost is a perfect body? likewise must the Church 
be a perfect body, working together as the baptism of the 
Holy Ghost dispenses to all, giving life to the whole body. 
For this the teachers shall be called class-leaders, to teach the 
children the simple truths of the faith; to avoid all wicked- 
ness; to be obedient, truthful, and honest, acquiring knowl- 
edge; so shall you teach them from the Old Testament : all 
the laws, statutes, and commandments of the Most High. 

Likewise, for the ministry of the church : behold the vast 
source and variety of knowledge, forming a perfect body in 
Christ, as you shall dispense the word of God to the faithful, 
and to all the world, and praise God in all His works, as God 
is the Creator of all; so shall you make knowledge a perfect 
body in the church, to know God in all things. How beau- 
tiful, then, is Knowledge, and more precious than fine gold. 

Likewise, is heaven a perfect body in Christ; for God is 
always present in heaven, but not always present in person; 
for there is variety in heaven, and vastly grand and beautiful, 
for God is known in all things, and knowledge that passeth 
understanding in this world. Behold, her streets are gold, 
and her mansions whose foundations are gems and rubies, so 
shall the church be clothed in Christ, to know God in all 
things, as the ministry shall dispense to all nations, abounding 
in gift, in knowledge in works, in the Spirit of Christ to all 
people. Likewise the stewards, the faithful, and the class- 
leaders of children, and elders, in the great battle of the Lord 
to the faithful. 

Is there not every variety of beast, of birds, and of fishes, 
and of vegetation, as the different trees, and plants, and every 
kind and form of language, and people and their types; for 
God is known as the one God in all these. Behold the worlds, 
for there are not two alike. The seas, and all lands, and 
rivers, and fountains, and hills, praise God, who laid the 
beginning of the world in darkness, and said, Let there be 
light, and the world became Light. Also, His hand spanned 
the heavens, and His right hand formed the dry land; the 
Lord of Hosts is His name. How can a church be a 
a perfect church without all its parts? or a body without 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 241 

all its parts, neatly joined together without division, form- 
ing a vast and beautiful system, that cannot be separated, 
and outside of which there are dogs and sorcerers, and 
divisions, and every known lie, and hypocrite, and deceiver. 
Did any people ever do anything right outside the true 
Church ? Inside the church the Leaner races become your 
equals, but without the church and its laws you make the 
Leaner races as bad as yourselves, and render the nation base 
and wickedly corrupt; likewise the woman inside the church is 
your equal and virtuous. Outside the true Church you make 
her your equal in all things, even to vote and rule, and they 
become harlots and prostitutes, and the nation a Sodom; so 
you must have new wine to get drunk on, that the Lord in His 
anger shall wipe the nation as a dish is wiped, with every 
plague; a land of progress, indeea, but the wrong way. You 
preach Christ, indeed, and at the same time sectarianize men 
against Christ — anti-Christ is the result, the worst of all. 

Were there not twelve tribes to the children of Israel and 
only one city or Church where the Lord put His name, and 
one law? and when the nation was divided, ten against two, 
was there not one city still, neither north or south, but one 
church? How, then, should there be two cities, that one 
should divide the body and not kill the body? 

May not give any one a chance to act the hypocrite in the 
Church by a loud profession of holiness, when they do not pay 
their debts. Holiness does not puff itself up, but is modest 
and full of works. Absolute honesty. Equal weight and 
measure before holiness. 

In the State, outside the church, no government is to be 
trusted that will force a worthless currency upon the people at 
any time, and then force them to make it good in gold and 
silver at par value, in favor of the rich, in the shape of tax- 
paying bonds. The same thing shall be legal tender in return, 
and for all tax. Whatever is measured to you, shall be meas- 
ured in return; weight for weight, value for value; otherwise, 
you shall not cast your vote for a worthless and corrupt state. 
Behold the whole world is already sold to the rich, and you are 
slaves to endless tax, tariff, way fare, rent, and corporations. 



242 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

In the Church, looking to Christ, the children of Israel were 
in bondage without law, but under the law they were free; 
because the law led them to Christ, otherwise, though still 
under the law, they were in bondage to sin and oppression; 
the debt is not paid, as they did not believe the law con- 
cerning Christ. How much better, then, is the church, than 
a corrupt and worthless state, or the Royal law of the Church 
better than any law outside the church, as that which is within 
leads them to Christ for redemption. The law and the faith 
makes a perfect body, neatly joined together, as the Bride of 
Christ, but without law Christ is sold to every prostitution under 
heaven, to sanction all manner of hypocrisy and wickedness, 
and every pretense of a hypocrite, as at this day, killing the 
faith without law. 

How beautiful is the law and the faith of the true Church, 
for by it the worlds were made and every living thing. How 
vast the system ot the great Bible mystery, and how wisely it 
all fits together, forming the true Church lawfully, according 
to law, a perfect body, and beautiful as the Bride of Christ, 
but outside thereof all manner of violence and wrong, cox*- 
ruption and wickedness, and a dead body. 

The Elders in every Church form a body, and without the 
sanction of an Elder no letter can be granted. If a person is 
known to be untruthful in the church, then he shall be 
reproved by an elder, by a private letter, or by any one 
detecting the lie; but if the person has denied the faith, and 
is slothful, and improvident, and dishonest, then he shall be. 
reproved by a Steward, face to face, the just steward against 
the unjust steward of his house, in that he provided not for 
his household. The Lord works, so must the faithful, and 
avoid the sin of idleness. 

May not buy or sell any base thing; neither cause any base 
blood in thy cattle, or any fowl ; neither baseness in the pro- 
duce of thy field or any fruit tree. May not sell any grain for 
seed that grew out of its lawful time; neither any seed that is 
base, to grow the same, as the seed from the fruit of the graft. 
Neither reverse the bearing of any tree by transplanting the 
suckers, in plage Ql the seed .when full,, kike man, it wants a., 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 243 

true origin, male and female, and so of all life, not the graft 
cuts or slips. May not cause any increase from any base thing, 
or any increase of any beast that is base, to cause an abom- 
ination and doubtful issue of an imperfect offspring, as the 
type will side weakly and imperfectly with the anti- types. As 
the Lord made everything perfect, you may not render every- 
thing base and imperfect; to plant cuts forever, instead of the 
seed, and ruin your grapevines with age, decay, and death. 

As the Church is a perfect body, so shall your work be a 
perfect work, honest weight and measure in all things. Gold 
for the rich, usury for the poor; as you would give a good thing 
to the rich, and sell a base thing to the poor. Gold for the 
rich, and a mark in his hand to trade thereon in a false issue 
of two to one, as the rich man's ten would make thirty, in 
loans at ten and twenty per cent., while he keeps his gold, 
and with the other gets all the poor man has for nothing. 
How, then, shall corrupt rulers be suffered to sell the people 
to those ungodly parasites, for they can make times easy by 
false issues on hand, as the public revenue flows into their 
coffers. 

Know, also, that these public thieves in high places engender 
strife and contention, and war, and then they expect the poor 
man to put his life in his hand, and the rich his gold to. usury, 
while he keeps it by a bastard issue — slaves to thieves. More- 
over, where is the stopping-place and element for good ? since 
Christ is sold for gain by men who preach Christ under any 
pretense as an excuse to want, wanting, while the people try 
to stop his mouth with gold, but that does not tarnish his brass, 
being learned in all the subtlety of the times. 

Behold the Bride waiteth for her Husband; prepare, there- 
fore, the marriage supper, and her guests be all nations, and 
her rest glorious. "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all the 
holy mountain, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of 
the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." Behold the highway 
which the Lord has set in the Egyptian sea, that all people 
may be one in the holy mount whose kingdom is everlasting. 
Teach all nations and all people according to gift ami talent, 
go shall you leach, not as the false te&c)aers of the present day, 



244 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

who draw all mind? to the same line, and thus attain a false 
education. 

In every Church let the Stewards, after the order of Stephen,, 
elect their own deacons, to be ordained of the ministry. Also,, 
the Archdeacon shall be elected by the grand stewards (church 
deacons), and ordained to his office by the ministry; so shall 
all parts of the Church be made perfect according to law and: 
the faith, a perfect body without blemish, a glorious Church,, 
as the faith is a glorious Faith, and beautiful as one compre- 
hending the entire Bible mystery, and for a discipline there 
are the letters of the apostles; for no man can make them any 
better by trashy books, and if any man has got a law or doc- 
trine, take heed that there is nothing added or taken from the 
mystery of these things, lest you become an apostate church 
— Gog and Magog. 

Let all thy works be full and perfect, without deceit, envy, 
or selfishness, extending the graces of Christ to all, and to hear 
from all a few words, as none shall be slighted; limiting those 
of many words, who consume time to no profit, but damage 
to the weak, keeping them back by selfishness or partiality; 
and if any stay away, send for them to speak a word for Christ 
the Lord, praising God in prayer and songs of gladness, and! 
in all thy works and labor; temperance in meat and drink,, 
and for every beast of the field after his kind only; and for 
every fowl after his kind, for you shall not mix, and fishes, 
and their kind; and every fruit tree whose seed was in itself,; 
after its kind; and every plant and all the produce of thy; 
field, after its kind; not to cause any plague, and for mankind! 
after his people, the Elect race, who shall bear rule and 
subdue all things, and teach all nations, and the African, and 
his people in the faith, who sometimes do excel and put the 
Elect to shame, and the Mongolian and his people, and the 
Malay and the Indian, and their people. "One shall not envy 
the other," or the Elect race oppress them. The African : his . 
mission is to go to Africa. You have no mission here, only for 
evil; but, in your country, for good. 

Let a Steward and an Elder keep the doors of the church,, 
and sit in court-to those-without the city; they that would join . 



Index to the little book. 245 

the church and to guard the same against hypocrites, even as 
heaven itself is guarded against the evil, and not the good, or 
those of good intent, who would come to Christ; the Elder 
asking every one of their spiritual welfare and resolutions, 
where from, and occupation, and former life, and their ability 
for amendment, if any had been made, to vote them in or out, 
but make all necessary allowance for the poor only, in a thor- 
ough reform, both lawful and spiritual; first, because the law 
is absolute to bring them to Christ, the atonement; and when 
the matter is considered by the elders, they shall give the 
accepted names to the Pastor, who shall open the doors of the 
Church for their admittance; the Elders pledging themselves 
by rising up, even for all converts. Also, at the end of the 
year, for such as have proved faithful, and by request ot the 
elders to the Pastor, shall the doors of full fellowship be 
opened, and the faithful in full fellowship shall pledge them- 
selves by rising up. Then shall the Pastor bless all the faithful 
and praise the Lord in thanksgiving, for His mercies endure th, 
and His loving kindness to all generations. Likewise, shall 
you make merry when the lost are found, and for the new- 
born souls in Christ, and rejoice in the Lord. 

If a member of the Church change places by letter of recom- 
mendation to another church, they do so by being as already 
in good standing, and letter of fellowship with the faithful. 
The Pastor may not give any letter to anyone without its first 
being signed by an Elder; if otherwise, a two-thirds vote is 
necessary, all the Elders voting. If a member is cut oft* and 
ex-communicated from the church, it shall be first by vote of 
the elders, and signed by the Pastor. But, if it is a Steward 
that is at fault, then the Deacon, with twelve lay members of 
the church alone, shall vote and decide. Likewise, if it is an 
elder that is at fault, then twelve lay members shall decide, 
the Pastor also voting as in first case, as head. If any pastor 
commit sin and transgression, then he shall be suspended by 
the Bishop, or he can take an appeal to the elders of the 
church, the Stewards and Deacons as head also, voting in 
council with the elders ; and likewise, if the Bishop transgress 
the law and faith, he shall have a hearing, the grand stewards 



246 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

also voting in council with the twelve ministers, together with 
Archdeacon as head, to set all things in order according to law. 
Which law is twelve stewards and twelve elders in council, to 
find guilty or not guilty, and this without prejudice so declared, 
but for a small case, one elder, one steward and deacon. 

The Deacon Can render any proceeding of the stewards void, 
by withholding his vote, unless there is a two-thirds vote. 
Likewise can the Pastor of the elders, or the Archdeacon of 
the grand stewards, and the Bishop of the ministry; who also 
are elders; but if the grand stewards are in council with the 
ministry, then the Archdeacon's vote is necessary; but there 
may not be any scarism in the church to use power, only when 
it is known to be contrary to law, or that injustice had been 
rendered. Let all such cases be decided in committee of the 
whole, with Deacon and Pastor as head. 

If there arise in the Church any misunderstanding about 
goods, oxen, or sheep, or lands; if it be for money, or for 
Words in any agreement, then you shall decide all this by an 
arbitration of the faithful. You may not go outside the Church 
before any law, as the Scriptures showeth. The faithful may 
not vote against each other in the church, to cause an ill-feel- 
ing, as the lay portion among themselves, or the elders, to 
cause a division/ Neither may the ministry conspire against 
each other, as the order of the church showeth. Let charity 
be forever present, and brotherly fellowship one with the 
other; the lay portion in the great battle of the Lord; the 
stewards in the law of the faith praising God, and the ministry 
forever militant, going forth conquering and to conquer. 

Let the Stewards attend to all Church business, as required 
by law; the Deacon presiding as head and keeping order. 
Also, the elders for themselves as a body, with either the 
deacon or Pastor as head presiding with dignity, in matters 
for the welfare of the Chu/ch. But if there is a committee of 
the whole, then the Deacon shall preside, either with the 
pastor as chief head or without. And likewise shall the grand 
stewards form a body, with Archdeacon as head, and also the 
twelve pastoral ministry shall form a body, with the Bishop as 
head of that body; but if there is a committee of the whole, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 247 

then the Archdeacon shall preside, with the Bishop as the head, 
attending to matters concerning the welfare of the Church. 

When there is a Committee of the whole in the Church, the 
Pastor is the chief head, and the deacon second; but their 
votes are equal to decide all matters concerning the welfare of 
the church. If the deacon of any church transgresses the 
law, and commit sin, then he shall be deposed by the Arch- 
deacon, but he may have the right to appeal to the official 
authority of the church, in committee of the whole, with 
Pastor as head. The Bishop shall have power to depose the arch- 
deacon for sin or transgression, but not without the sanction 
first of twelve Deacons. Likewise the Archdeacon shall have 
power to depose the bishop, but not without first the sanction 
of twelve Pastors : a due notice of the offense specified. 
Either may have the right of appeal to the ministry, in com- 
mittee of the whole, either with archdeacon or Bishop as head, 
and presiding with justice according to law. Thus shall the 
schoolmaster be forever present in the church for good. 

When there is a committee of the whole in the higher body, 
the archdeacon is second in authority; but if it is a matter of 
law, then the Archdeacon alone shall preside, for the Bishop 
may not preside as second in authority. Likewise a Pastor to 
a deacon in any -church, but of law and faith, so may both 
preside together, but the deacon as second in authority. The 
Evangelist may be under the direction of the church at large. 
So shall there be a conservative element in the Church, neatly 
balanced together, as the faith is not without law, or the law 
without the Faith; a perfect body, and of which Saint Stephen, 
the martyr, was the first apostle and Deacon, representing the 
law, and Moses the first lawgiver, as shown by Stephen's 
defense to the Jews when he accused them of their infidelity 
to the faith and the law. Stephen, with six others, was the 
first body of stewards, and Stephen was their head of the 
higher body, and the Lord was with him, for he saw the Lord 
as Lie was, with His Son Jesus standing on the right hand of 
God in heaven; two persons: the Father and Son. 

The Ministry, being free from temporal affairs, may not serve 
tables, but shall put their whole force to the word, and not 



248 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

spend their time for naught. Likewise, the ordained Deacons, 
after their office, may dispense the word, when they possess 
the gift. Therefore, let all strive in the calling wherein the 
Lord has predestinated gift, that you bring the vessel into 
honor, and not dishonor, as every one is his own potter, but 
the Lord over all. You may not do as the Jews, to take the 
letter, and let the word of the law go. The Jews were very 
strict and careful of their own interest. Sacrifices and offer- 
ings they had in abundance, and imposing ritualism; types 
and shadows, which were a dead letter, since Christ had come 
and fulfilled it all; but the substance of the law they kept 
not; neither cared they for the poor; and now that you have 
the faith and the substance of the law, forming a perfect body 
in Christ, with all its parts, let the chaff go with all priestcraft. 
This is what the apostles tried to teach, and did teach, drawing 
all their force from the law and the prophets, the same as 
this is. 

The Jews had a way of showing off their extreme piety by 
their divers washings, as the Lord would loathe a people for 
their filthiness, or for their self-conceit and hypocrisy. This 
latter among the wealthy Jews, for they keep a set of costly 
vessels to make a show of their piety, by divers washings, out- 
wardly fair, but inwardly corrupt. But do not let those outside 
the Jewish church boast themselves against the Jews, for they 
never committed the tenth part of the wickedness of the Gen- 
tiles, as all are gentiles who are not of Christ inwardly. 
Without law and Christ, brazen-faced dishonesty has crept 
into all the churches, without offering any amendment for the 
past or pledges for the future. If a man possess anything, and 
has committed fraud or dishonesty, let him sell that which he 
has and restore all, and not let brazen-faced villainy walk into 
the church in full fellowship without law, otherwise the faith 
is the sanctioner of all evil — the bridegroom of all wickedness. 

Maintain a good reputation in Church, by keeping away 
from bad company, balls, and plays. Do not trust your 
daughter out of sight with any young man, as you would not 
know the evil from the good. Moreover, the good will see 
these witnesses for the maiden's virtue always present. It 



INDEX TO THE TITTLE BOOK. 249 

shall be an evidence of their virginity to be in company with 
a reliable witness, as no woman dare expose the ruffian. 

To do justice to this generation, with all its isms, violence, 
and wrong, it is one vast world of suffering. There are thou- 
sands of young men who never marry, and are slaves to sin 
and appearances. There are also thousands of young and fair 
women living single, and no protector or guardian angel, who 
live a life of suffering amidst enemies, and contending with a 
p tiless and ravenous world for a crust of bread. There are 
thousands who sell their virtue to the cost and extravagance 
of fashion, as a show of poverty would go down with a soul- 
less world. How utterly worthless is the life of an unmarried 
man, and for every one there is a woman gone to destruction. 
Instead of building up society, they are the very ones who 
break it down, and turn the land into a house of ill-repute, 
destroy society, and weaken the nation. A life utterly aim- 
less, and no inheritance or future in. this world, that the Lord 
would destroy and bring to naught a people for their wicked- 
ness, when the substance of the land is sold for a crust of 
bread. A land of prostitutes and dastard men, whose end is 
worse than the valley of dry bones, and whose resurrection is 
the companion of devils. 

Let the Church fear the Lord their God in all things, that 
y u may become mighty, even as the stars in multitude, to 
overflow and water the whole world with righteousness. No 
men live by themselves, neither for themselves alone, but for 
one another, and for all. 

Three things in every member of the church— virtue, hon- 
esty, and truthfulness. Anything short of this would be 
impossible in the court without the city, except the vilest hypo- 
crite, and it were better for him, the church, and the world, if 
he were cast into the sea. It is not lawful that you have two 
faces; to belong to any secret society, or lodge, for good or 
evil, or that the church should be defective. 

In thinly settled lands, one Church would suffice for a large 
district, with a suitable number of confessions at a distance 
from the church, with an Elder and a Steward foi every one, 
to prevent thieves and hypocrites from getting into the church 



250 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

througn the confessions. A confession is to be a living thing: 
once every month there is to be a confession on fast clay, 
twelve times a year, and twelve times a year the Lord's supper 
at the Church according to his Months, and order of all things 
for the health of soul* and body, and knowledge of all things, 
to reprove sin in all its forms, the base and the corrupt. Also, 
make the court that is without the city sure against the evil, 
and the same of all wickedness. Moreover, let the church be 
a living Church, having the pure grain, and not the base and 
mingled seed of anti-Christ. 

Because you cannot make an eye, that is no reason that you 
should abuse the gift of seeing, or an ear of hearing; likewise 
of all the senses and passions. False science and false knowl- 
edge outside the City, but sacred science, and knowledge, and 
law, and order of all things, within the city. Profane law and 
profane knowledge, is the reproach of the world outside the 
City, and therefore you may not pollute yourselves or the 
church therewith. See how perfect are all the laws of God, 
and how wisely they all harmonize. There is no God like the 
Lord, and before Him the mountains become sand upon the 
sea shore, when the floods thereof arise, and the waves roar 
upon the mountains. The Lord of Hosts is His name. 

Before Noah's flood, for that is not the only one that the 
Earth suffered, the waters of the whole world were greatly 
negative and positive in their effect to change everything, and 
worked with vast force in early times, and out of the great deep 
arose the dry land; but since the flood the waters of the great 
deep have found their level, except the tides, which correspond 
both inside and out, ocean to ocean, land to land, and one 
ocean with another ocean. £ Let none deceive themselves. 
Fig. 7, as well as other parts of the book, showed the waters 
of the whole world in their positive and negative form, to 
work rapid and vast changes, as the stratums show, as records 
of those ages. Therefore, the forces that were brought into 
requisition in the second grade, or day, in the creation, and 
also the third day, were not used in the sixth day of the world 
:.o change anything, except Noah's flood. In the beginning 
of the second day of the world's creation, all the attractions 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 251 

and forces that were ordained were ordained for that age only, 
and out of its vast force arose the Earth in the new form from 
the primitive state. Moreover, in the second and third days 
the waters reduced the solid rocks in the earth and formed 
three-fourths of the earth's stratum. (Figs. 2, 3, 4.) 

There are attractions, positive and negative, and eccentrics 
and motion to all worlds and motion to all things. Years there 
are, and monthly seasons, giving absolute laws to all flesh, the 
positive and the negative, the clean and the unclean, and the 
increase of the whole world, and every living thing, because 
all are under the law of God. Live not, therefore, in viola- 
tion of any of these laws. Let the Stewards of the church 
see to it that clean flesh shall not touch the flesh of the unclean, 
otherwise it shall be burned with fire, as well as all vessels and 
implements of wood; but vessels and implements not of wood 
shall be cleansed with fire and washed in water to be clean. 
Moreover, you shall measure one thousand feet between the 
stall of the unclean and the stall of the clean. Also, you 
shall exclude all vermin, as the rat after his kind, and as much 
as possible, flies. Also, you shall have a space between the 
fish market, clean flesh to itself, and the stall of flesh of clean 
beasts by itself, and also of fowls according to law. Seven 
day flesh is uniform the month around, but in a different 
manner from other flesh. 

Unclean flesh is too negative and positive for the elect race, 
and breeds loathsome disease. Go, therefore, to the law and 
see that which is clean and unclean, as the swine after his 
kind, and the bat, and the owl, and the eagle, and the vulture 
after his kind, as well as all exciteable fourteen day flesh with 
that which is yearly; but the clean, tlrat which corresponds, 
you may eat; spilling the blood on the ground according to 
law. That which is allowed with unclean flesh is that you do 
not offend your neighbor with any race of mankind as to what 
they choose to eat according to law of all flesh. But if you 
will eat it, kill it in its positive state, on the new moon, other- 
wise it is worse than unclean, and not uniform, like clean flesh 
is the month around. The moon is nothing but the index to 
the law of flesh. If a man have beasts, cattle, sheep, and 



252 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

horses, and fowls, see to it that they are well cared for, with 
plenty of food and shelter, and that they are treated kindly. 
Also, see to it, that there is no wanton destruction of wild 
animals and birds, otherwise than beasts and birds of prey, as 
you would pull out noxious weeds from the more kindly kind. 

If any of the better sectarian churches would put on Christ, 
and prepare the bride for the bridegroom, let them organize a 
body of elders; men without blemish for truth and honesty, 
and let them apply the law of the court that is without the 
city, and cleanse the church of all hypocrites, liars, and dis- 
honest persons. Also, to cleanse the church of all its defects, 
as they are all terribly defective. Then let the Church 
organize and set class leaders for schools, teaching the faith, 
law and order to all children, and for the church a body of 
stewards, men without blemish for truth and honesty, and let 
them apply a strict law of order, and apply talent in its proper 
place, without damage to any one of their part in works, as 
God has ordained and predestinated gift and talent, that they 
bring the vessel into honor and not dishonor in all works, in 
knowledge, in law, in song, and the faith, praising God, and 
to know God in all things. For those that would seek Christ 
it is the office of the Elders and ministry alone to conduct the 
same, if any would go up to the altar to seek Christ, that none 
shall crowd around them but those only who are invited into 
the Altar as instructors, by name, or if any would request the 
prayers of the faithful not at the altar, or that one should seek 
Christ more quietly in secret, at home, in the fields, or in a 
solitary and lonely place, where the new birth in the Lord 
may be found, as the wings of the Church extend to all, when 
the prayers of the faithful shall come up before God, even unto 
Lis dwelling place: but the Passover is the place to find Christ. 

Moreover, there are persons which the Lord would not visit 
with conviction but once, and that in their young days. Let 
such persons do as the disobedient son did, who said to his 
father, I will not go, but afterward repented and went. 

Take heed that you do not treat the Leaner nations mean, 
only they must behave themselves and not rob, steal, and sell 
each other into slavery, or do any wrong among themselves. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 253 

If there are a few in the community where you live, then they 
may have a confession to themselves, with an elder and 
steward of their own people, or one of the Elect race, and 
that confession shall form a part of the church, but if there is 
a number sufficient to form a church, then let them have a 
Pastor of their own people, and also a Deacon. If there are 
a number of churches, then let them have a Bishop of their 
own, or one of the Elect race, and also an Archdeacon; and 
let the Bishop issue an anunciatina once every four years, 
and assemble the ministry and representatives of the church 
at large. Know that a change of ministry in the church is 
not necessary oftener than once in four years, otherwise than 
a special call, as the Church is like a flowing river of knowl- 
edge, and forever new, and yet without change. Between 
sessions the Bishops can order individual changes once a year 
when necessary. 

Can you persuade the Jews to believe Sectarianism by 
treating them mean or otherwise? Show a perfect body and 
they will believe it. Were not all the Apostles and Prophets 
Jews? Why, then, treat the source mean from whence all 
blessings flow? Even Jesus, the Savior, lived according to 
law, observing all the feast days; also accusing the Jews of 
seeing outwardly, being inwardly blind, and transgressing the 
substance of the law. Every part of the law showed and 
embodied Christ and His kingdom. All the Prophets showed 
this harmonious and beautiful mystery, the Lord Jesus, our near 
kinsman, the Son of God, the Father, and will gather together 
the second time the outcasts of His house to see again the 
sepulchres of their fathers. Christianity, the law, and all 
civilization after the higher order is from the Jews. All the 
Prophets being descendants of Abraham, moreover, let not 
one accuse the other of crucifying Christ, for all are guilty, 
Gentile as well as Jew. 

The great future, to know that fire is in its negative form, 

as it now is, but that its positive form is continually on the 

increase, and in his day will burn the world up, and the 

' elements melt with heat, and out of the molten sea of fire a 

new creation. Look at the_vast power there is in the Sun, 



254 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

sufficient in its positive and negative force to grind the world 
into powder, in a moment of time, and convert the sea into a 
cloud and vast ocean of electricity, and whose law would 
intensify all powers into a rod of light, if you think the power 
of God is nothing in the creation, even from the beginning to 
the end of time. In the universal heavens there are suns that 
contract and swell by terrific explosions and shine with an 
intense light for a time, while other suns have a different light 
and a different glory, but from the head to the heart. 

Would you say it was wonderful how wisely balanced the 
word of God is, the very few that can comprehend its vast 
system? There is nothing lacking of all that should be, 
neither anything over, or any contradiction within the City, but 
outside the city here given, what a discord of churches, and 
lies and hunger- bitten creeds. Written as the Word of God 
has been by so many different prophets of the seed of the 
Jews, in different ages and lawgivers — children of Abraham — 
and giving the history of the whole world, covering the Elect 
race and their nationalities in full, or fullness of the Gentiles 
down to the true City, in every particular and prowess of the 
race, as constituting the whole world, is a marvel that a devil- 
possessed infidel can live and not see how vastly beautiful the 
Word of God is. If there are contradictions outside the city, 
and none within the City, will you continue to believe a lie? as 
all must do without the true Church, the Bride of Christ. 

Let the Elders of the Church take heed to themselves, if 
one of the sheep should go astray, and your business is neg- 
lected. Look not behind you, but go and bring that sheep 
back to the fold again. Likewise all young converts, as your 
responsibility is great, and you must render an account to God 
in judgment; but in this only is there absolution for the Elder; 
if the lost one is wilful, then the Church shall pray for them, 
their repentance and return. 

Take heed that you maintain honor and virtue in the Church, 
to be a sure protection; and if there are any not on their guard 
against vile slanderers, then one shall give them a word of 
caution; or if any evil report, then you shall head it off. Also, 
fee. that tiie widows are cared for and protected in a neighbQi> 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 255 

hood of the faithful, that they may live for anything they can 
do, and help besides. 

Know that the wicked cannot stand before you any more 
than the Philistines did before the Jews, if you take the Lord 
for your God and walk in His ways to keep the faith according 
to law, otherwise they will be head and you tail. Take heed, 
therefore, that you do not transgress the Faith and the Lav/ 
thereof, neither be puffed up with much learning, for the truly 
wise will see their own nothingness. This is the beginning of 
knowledge. Martin Luther had to contend with fools, even 
among his own, not knowing where to begin or where to stop, 
as there was no law, and all without the city. 

Ezekiel's vision of the holy waters that proceeded eastward 
from the House of God, showeth the Kingdom of Christ and 
the increase of His Church, for there was but one, without 
recognizing any of the churches, but the healing of these 
blemishes in the waters of the true Church; a river to swim 
in, and on the banks, on either side of the river, " shall grow 
all trees for meat," yielding her Fruit every month, as the true 
Church yields her fruit, and the leaf for medicine, and in the 
river all manner of fish (people); but there are places outside 
the river given to salt: Now, each cubit is a year; one, two, 
three, and four thousand years — showing the increase of the 
Church, and in the healing of the waters, yielding her fruit 
every Month, twelve times a year, not once a year as the 
sectarian churches, and blighted at that, but new fruit, that 
shall not fail, and whose laws for the healing of the nation, as 
the church is an everflowing river. 

It shall be the place of the Bishop and Archdeacon to see 
that all the churches are properly organized, and regular ser- 
vice, and beside the monthly confession there may be confes- 
sion every week, as the monthly and individual confession 
on separation day, in which the Elder may inquire into the 
spiritual welfare of all present, individually, giving proper 
advice. On fast day the Lord's Supper,* and general confes- 
sion in the evening, in which all may speak that choose to do 
so, a few words only, even to limit, because there are other 
. Jiearts, Holiness is good works, and the baptism ot the Holy 



256 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

Ghost is for the whole Church, even to fall upon the wicked, 
as a conviction. On rogation special confession, because the 
Lord is the same from everlasting, unchangeable, and good to 
all, and full of mercy to those that keep the law and the faith. 
On feast day private confession, in which all differences shall 
be healed between each other; as you forgive, so shall all be 
forgiven, praising God evermore. 

When there is individual confession, let all be present, as it 
is the Lord's passover, that you may prepare your hearts for 
the feast of leaven bread had within your gates. Thus shall 
you praise God in variety, as there are different trees in the 
beautiful landscape, for God has foreordained and predes- 
tinated gift, that you put your talent to usury, and bring your 
vessel into honor and not dishonor, as a free agent for the trust 
foreordained and given to you, in variety, as you shall divide to 
all nations. Mode in baptism is not for contention, and foolish- 
ness to divide any church. Washing of feet, not for sectarian 
foolishness, but keep them clean for better health, is the best, 
and if there be any sick and need your service, be not lacking. 
Live lawfully, for no man wants any better schoolmaster, 
although a little arbitrary sometimes. The stewards must not 
use the law to tyrannize over the people, or suffer its violation, 
neither suffer the Church to be imposed on by deceitful beg- 
gars and hypocrites, as the law would cover one Church, or 
the Church at large. These outside workers are nothing but 
thieves. If there is anything needed, let it be strictly accord- 
ing to law within the city, as no one shall ask anything of the 
Church without the consent of the stewards, who will know 
what works are needed beyond the work of the Evangelist or 
any teacher. 

Ezekiel's vision of the holy river showed in more than plain 
language that wickedness would exist outside the Church, in 
places, even in the time of the Church's millennial glory, 
showing that the work of the Church shall never cease. Also, 
showing that the leaner nations shall be allowed peaceable 
inheritance anywhere, and part in the Church, even as the 
elect and leaner nations are strangers to each other in descent 
and parentage, but not strangers in the Faith, as the work q* 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 257 

the Church is to all the world. Moreover, let the Elect race 
understand their mission and the power of their influence, and 
not let vile politicians constitute a balance of power in their 
own favor among the leaner races. You shall guard against 
bad influences and bad men, and that balance of power among 
the leaner races by which they rule over you. Men of your 
own race sold to the devil and rulers by base suffrage, and all 
manner of wickedness and vileness. Even the King's son in 
any nation may not rule, only by your vote — the vote of the 
Elect race among themselves, alone, that you may be one in 
power, whose rulers are good men. 

Let the Elders of the Church see to it that the new-born 
children in the faith at any age are well cared for, and that 
they are instructed in the principles of good order and punc- 
tuality in the faith, so that they go not astray, like the children 
of Israel did in the wilderness, to go back to the world into 
bondage to sin. Variety in gift consists in your ability to do 
good, and not evil. All erratics, fanatics, eccentrics, and hypo- 
crites together outside the Church, may not put any one to 
teach in the Church, who do not pay their debts. If there are 
lacking elders in the Church, and no more talent found to fill 
the number, so let it remain for the time; but you may have 
women leaders, like Deborah of old, or Lydia, of the new, 
mothers in Israel and workers in the faith, but they form no 
part of the ministry or official authority. Let such women be 
modest, quiet workers. All Doctors of false doctrines, division 
and strife outside the city. 

Young converts that have been leaders in wickedness are 
apt to think themselves leaders in Church, but let them first 
prove themselves by a good test and godly walk, submitting 
themselves unto the guide of an Elder of their choice, but 
rather put right in its place to do good, as the gift of song, 
prayer, of language in speaking, in works. Concerning women 
and the law of early times, that it was a shame to speak in 
Church, has reference to the manner of speaking, as one would 
speak plainly, and the other otherwise, like a condemned 
criminal. How much better, then, a few words plainly. 
Now, there are women in heaven whose glory is dimmed by 



258 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

none, so are they the glory of the Church in this world, 
bringing up their children in the fear of the Lord, abounding 
in works within the city. 

We read in the Prophets of old the coming of the Messiah, 
the Prince of Peace. This Prince, who is Jesus Christ, said, 
4 'the works of the Father do I also"; "I and My Father are 
one." The works that the Jews saw the Son do were the 
works of the Father. They saw the Father's works in the 
Son, and could not understand the heavenly language. Seeing 
outwardly with their eyes, they believed nothing; seeing 
inwardly they were blinded. God made the world — seeing 
outwardly, you believe nothing; seeing inwardly, what a 
marvel of glory! Show us the Father, then, you say; can 
any mortal see the Father in His glory, and live? And yet 
they know not the Son by the Father's work. So it is of this 
generation. When false prophets preach anti-Christ, the 
people believe a lie — seeing outwardly, they are blinded. 
This is the aim and intent of Popery. But when Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God, is preached, the people see inwardly, and are 
terrified at their own wickedness, when they believe, rejoicing. 
The ministry of the Romish Church have always known that 
to preach anti-Christ was to see outwardly, and see nothing 
but the priest, so that they could do as they pleased with them. 
They know, also, that to preach Christ the Son of God, was to 
make the people see inwardly, and believe Christ instead of 
Popery. 

Protestant ministers and others have disgraced themselves 
badly and blindly, not knowing the craft of Popery. I know 
that the Son is marvelously divine and the express image of 
the Father; what more? also human, being the Son of Man. 
Beautiful is the mystery; our sure atonement and Mediator. 
The Jews saw outwardly, and believed nothing. The Apostles 
taught Jesus Christ, and taught the people to believe inwardly 
and to see inwardly, and they saw and believed the law and 
the prophets concerning Christ. 

If Jesus Christ was not divine, how could He be the Son of 
God ? And if He was not human, how could He be the Son 
of Man? Seeing inwardly, the Lord said, the days come 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 259 

when "I will write My laws upon your hearts," and now the 
faith, also, because seeing, you see outwardly, and believe 
everything; and the Church, because you see outwardly with 
your eyes and ears, and believe every known lie; but seeing 
inwardly, there is but one Law, one Faith, and one Church. 
Therefore, you may not pollute yourselves in any matter 
between brothers before any profane law outside the Church, 
for know of a surety, that the profane law must stand, to 
restrain the wicked for good. Profane law has been the law 
of the Romish Church, a profane law in the hands of devils, 
or under their direction. Popery has never failed to be infal- 
lible as the anti-Christ, the sure man of sin, and whoremonger 
of profane law, even to this day. Church and State, but not 
absolute, exclusive rule, in which she has been divorced. 

Love the Lord with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thy- 
self. Does Popery rule by love, or by blood, by honesty, or 
by theft ? Preach the cross by love, or by force? Her whole 
philosophy has been the reverse of love, but absolute anti- 
Christ; even as Mahomet, the false prophet, preached his faith 
with the sword, but Popery with fire and blood. But now, 
the policy of a lamb of two horns, or "eighth Beast." 

But of the true Church and her conquest, are the truth, 
honesty, and love, and her rest when all her enemies are slain 
with the sword of truth, honesty, and love, which rest is the 
millennial rest of the Church alone. 

"Behold, I create a new heaven and a new earth," saith 
the Lord, but late renderings say that this is individual con- 
version, only as one is converted by faith. What philosophy! 
This would render every one immortal. Dust thou art, and 
unto dust shalt thou return, so where is your new earth? 
Doubtless there will be a new Earth after the day of judg- 
ment, but not before, and new heavens, and your bodies also 
will be new, a new glory. 

The Earth has been baptized with water, and will be bap- 
tized with fire.'. You also are baptized with water, and will be 
baptized with the Holy Ghost and with fire. One is a 
devouring fire of the wicked, and the other is the heavenly 
baptism of the redeemed, even as you now are baptized with 



260 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

the Holy Ghost, but hereafter with the Holy Ghost and with 
fire. The Jews are not under any obligations to be taught by 
the Gentiles. The Lord is honored first of the Jews, and then 
of the Gentiles. But see this : the Jews and the Gentiles of 
the same race in this mystery, that the one Church may be a 
glorious city in the great battle of the Lord. The Jews have 
been through the narrow, let them come into the broad, for 
so taught the prophets concerning the latter day glory of the 
church. 

May not invent new dogmas, or change anything thereto. 
May not make a profession of holiness, like the old Pharisee, 
for that is the very point where you cease to be holy under any 
circumstances. Defend the word of God against all wicked- 
ness, attaining knowledge and understanding, and holding the 
mystery of the faith without blemish in all things. 

When Jesus Christ was on earth He did not found any 
church, but filled out the one already founded, according to 
promise, filling out the law as the Royal Law constituting a 
Church without blemish in Christ Jesus, the Lord. A Jew in 
the Jewish church, with all the apostles, and from that time 
forward, as the new birth to all the world, and whose bright 
light shone out through the darkness of a corrupt age, and 
finally lost, as the mystery showeth, in anti- Christ. Now, the 
Church was not perfect before Christ, because of His coming 
to set all things in order, according to law. As the Church in 
the wilderness yielded her fruit every month imperfectly, but 
now perfectly, for whereas you were commanded to keep the 
set feast of the Lord as the passover seven days, the seven 
days of unleaven bread, but now seven days of the true leaven, 
which is the Lord of all. Therefore, on the fourteenth day of 
the month shall flesh cease from your houses, and on the fif- 
teenth day is the midday of separation and of leaven bread, 
in which the Lord suffered; and, also, the day in which the 
children of Israel came out of the house of bondage. So 
shall you keep that day in the first month, seven days, 
when you may cease, or continue unto the new moon on 
a half fast, an ordinance forever unto all generations. Be- 
hold the Bridegroom of the .Ghurch, Jesus Christ, who has~ 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 261 

begotten us in the faith; our Father, for the Lord has made 
Him a father unto us in the new Birth, and Lord of all. How 
beautiful is the mystery of the Son of God and His Church to 
all the world ! Out of the house of bondage, and all wrong 
trodden under foot of men, is the true Church purified by fire 
unto all nations. See its fitness in justice and judgment to all 
the world, not without law that you should rebel and go before 
the profane law for these, but remain loyal to the law of the 
Church. See all its correspondencies thereto in Christ, not as 
a building half finished, as the Church was before Christ, but 
now finished as the true Church, who is not a whoremonger 
of profane law, like Popery, eating swine's flesh, as a type of 
all uncleanliness. 

A large portion of the human family would not want much 
flesh, and what they did, let it be monthly, from the first day 
of the month unto the fourteenth day thereof, monthly flesh 
of any kind, and seven day flesh as soon as you see the new 
moon, as you choose of fowls, and on the fifteenth day is the 
day of leaven bread, and from that to the twenty-first bread 
and fruit, with honey and fish, clean flesh, unto the twenty- 
eighth day and last of the month, especially if it is the first 
month. On the fourteenth day of the month Abib is the 
passover, seven days, a holy week unto the Lord. So shall 
you keep it, the feast of w T eeks, as well, and of the first fruits 
of the land as a reminder of no base thing, a discourse on the 
laws of life and thank offering to God, and of the new moons, 
according to His months in the year, fulfilling all law, praising 
God evermore. 

In judgment and justice to all, between man and man and 
women, see that you go not a whoring before any profane law 
in any matter, but shall judge all these according to law; and 
teach judgments and statutes as the Lord ordained from the 
beginning. For every ten children there shall be a Teacher, 
as a class-leader in the Church, and for every fifty or a hun- 
dred, a Steward in the law, and for every Deacon a thousand, 
and for the Archdeacons tens of thousands; and likewise for 
the ministry over hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands, 
as one is over the law and the other in the faith to all people, 



262 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK:. 

not as lords over God's heritage, for the wise and the good will 
reverence the right and despise the wrong, when they under- 
stand the law and the commandments. 

Let the Church be full in Christ in all things, and not imper- 
fect, as the Jewish Church, that waited for the fullness of the 
Church in the Messiah, and Christian ministry in place of the 
Jewish priesthood, that had become void in the fullness of the 
better atonement of the one sacrifice for all the world that 
Christ made, as the true baptism for the remission of sin. Law 
is eternal, ye fools, and the order of all things and the Church, 
which Christ came to fulfill and establish, and make sure, as 
the Apostles showeth, avoiding profane law outside the city. 
God forbid, as Paul said to the Romans, that we should- 
destroy the law; "yea, we establish the law," if so that you 
are guilty before God, but not through faith, only as the law 
finds you guilty; otherwise there is no sin, but God has written 
a law upon your heart; through ignorance you know not what 
to do but to be led away by a steal. 

The eternal wrong from the old whore of profane law down, 
governing all Christendom, the more base you can make a 
thing by your improved adulteries, until the land is utterly 
corrupted and run down to ruin, a plague on all your mer- 
chandise, wherein you should live, the better you like it; to 
commit sin through Christ eternally, until the land is utterly 
base, and there is nothing in the market but a steal whom ye 
preach. 

Touch not, handle not, deal not in any base thing. Honor 
God in weight and measures, in the washing of thy person, in 
meat and in drink, and fasting, and in apparel, in honesty, in 
virtue, in truthfulness, in honor, esteeming each other, and in 
being charitable to the poor, that they may bless God in 
knowledge, in honor, in works, in usefulness, and in looking 
to Christ in your set feasts, and in your months to teach the 
same throughout your generations and to all people. See to 
it that in the first month, in the evening of the fourteenth day, 
is the Lord's passover, or on the morrow, the fifteenth, is the 
day of Separation, a holy day within your gates, of leaven 
bread and wine, and in place of the bitter herb, honey shall 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 263 

you eat it with the stranger and with all thy house; a day to 
be remembered for what the Lord suffered to make an atone- 
ment for you and all the world. Likewise in all the months 
of the year, in the midday of separation, shall you keep it in 
remembrance within your gates; and on the Sabbath day fol- 
lowing is the Eucharist in the Church. So shall you distin- 
guish between sacred time and profane time, and sacred law 
and profane law, and not make the Savior look like an adven- 
turer, as the profane time and profane law of anti-Christ. 

If there was no law in the early Christian Church, why did 
the Apostles forbid the faithful, and say that they should not 
go before the profane law for judgment, but before the saints 
for judgment and justice, ye thieves and hypocrites of to-day, 
that you may steal and defraud in the name of Christ without 
law. You put heavy burdens upon the people without any 
consideration, and make them eternal upon their children in the 
form of State and National debts, taxes, tariffs, and rents on 
houses and lands, until all these, in the hands of the rich, are 
paid for over and over eternally. Is this weight for weight, 
and measure for measure — an eternal steal, without sacred law, 
prostituting Christ before the people in honor of false debt ? 
You must suffer all this wrong because politicians have sold 
you to endless debt, for some of the plunder in rich presents. 
Moreover, the priesthood of all Christendom do the same, 
preach Christ to the rich, and the yoke to the people. "And 
what will you do in the end ? " Answer: A woman will sell 
her virtue for a crust of bread, suffering all wrong with the 
poor; "and My people love to have it so, saith the Cord." 

This is the law of the Church, which law is sacred of sacred 
time; in every seventh year you shall leave the exaction of 
every debt; where a man is poor and has nothing, he shall go 
out free from all debt and bonds, and in the fiftieth year is the 
year of Jubilee, the blowing of trumpets and of great rejoicing. 
In the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, at the 
rising of the sun, shall the trumpet be heard throughout the 
land, first of the Stewards, then of the people. It is the 
Lord's release; and when you hear the sound of the trumpet, 
then every debt shall become void, save that which a man 



264 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOR, 

earns in store for that year, in common with the hireling, shall 
be released both individual, State, and National debts, and 
all lands and houses shall become freed; and every prison 
door shall be broken, and the prisoners set free, so that every 
man shall go to his inheritance; by lot shall they go in that 
year, a Sabbatical year unto the Lord, in which you may not 
till the land, but go to your inheritance. 

Moreover, in the seventh years, the lesser Sabbaths, you 
shall leave the exaction of every debt and all usury for the 
poor, and all rent in that year on houses and lands, that they 
may bless the inheritance of the Lord. Also, that it may be 
well with you and your seed forever. 

And for the Jubilees, the fiftieth year, this is the law: Every 
man who has a possession may hold his homestead only, and 
single place of business, and beyond, all shall be free; and in 
the country a man may hold as much land as he can cultivate 
well with his own hand and household, without the hireling, 
a portion, and for his cattle a portion, and for his forest and 
fruit trees a portion — three portions. This shall be his portion 
for a possession and homestead in the Jubilee, but all other 
lands and possessions shall be free to him that has no posses- 
sion, for all these things are the Lord's, who made it for all 
alike, and not for the few, to break and ruin the spirit of the 
nation. Every fifty years you shall renew the youth, the spirit 
and life of the nation, that the nation go not to decay and 
ruin, as the dead nations; but you shall surely honor the 
Jubilee, as you would honor a new national birth and rest day 
of great rejoicing. 

In the Church, for thieves will get in sometimes. If they 
get in debt and repeat the same wherever they can, and never 
pay, cast them out as you would cast out a dog; as a thief and 
a liar is cast out, whether rich or poor. But if a man is in debt 
and he has been unfortunate in sickness, or has been defrauded 
or crippled, and loss by fire in truth, since the debt so con- 
tracted, then he may remain. You may not oppress the poor, 
saith the Lord. Measure for measure, weight for weight, but 
outside the city a lie is preached for the truth, and the truth 
for a lie, by government officers and political thieves in this 



INDEX TO Til 7 : LITTLE HOOK. 265 

land, when they made bondsmen of this whole nation and 
took the people's money and gave it into the hands of the 
rich for an eternal steal, and then turn this around against the 
people in gold bonds, with free money in their hand to trade 
thereon, in a trusted currency and usury against the people 
still further on that which is their own. But if the people did 
not pay this the bondholders would have to do the best they 
could with the legal tender, and pay it back to the people 
instead of lift money to cover the theft, which base money is 
a national swindle. This is weight for weight, and no more; 
but you say that money would be plenty, and the value of the 
National debt small, when the people prosper against parasites 
and thieves. Could not the government take her millions of 
gold and buy in her surplus currency at market value, until 
par value is reached, without selling the people to thieves ? 
The rich would sell theirs, and the people buy more to use in 
trade, and prosper; but you must give the legal money to tlje 
rich for nothing but a theft, and the par value and the gold, 
and the ruling of the government, for they control the whole, 
hunger-biting the people, as a heavy per cent, of the national 
currency flows into their coffers. 

The Lord sent an abundant harvest sometimes, and you 
cannot sell much, but are you any the worse off, or the Lord's 
currency ruined, because thieves have eaten up the national 
wealth, so that they should own your lands in the "end"? 
Par value is never reached with thieves, because of tax, reve- 
nues, immense bonded wayfare debts, and company debts, 
ring steals, state and national sells, and you have to pay all 
these in your trade, and the balance of base merchandise is 
yours, while that which is " dainty and costly, and that which 
thy soul lusteth after," is that of the rich. Europe is com 
pletely sold, and this country is fast becoming so, to the rich, 
who hold enormous quantities of bonds against the people, 
through all these eating into and reducing the national cur 
rency continually. 

Take heed that as soon, as you can clear yourselves from a 
profane world, you may not have anything to do with their 
unlawful money, a tyranny of the rich; base merchandise, 



266 INDEX to THE little book. 

base cattle, base fowls, base seed, and base fruit trees and base 
medicine, false weights and measures. Neither any of their 
thefts and robberies. The base pollen of the grafted apple tree, 
through the honey-bee with the true pollen. The peach tree 
and its varieties, and the cherry tree, and the plum after its 
kind, to separate the same against any plague. Your wheat 
fields after its kinds, and your corn, and every plant, and every 
beast and fowl, as the stars of heaven are separated — glory in 
these and in all thy work. 

Salt fish and salt meats or fresh, base and scrofulous at that, 
and diseased. Confectioneries, drinks of all kinds, strong 
drinks, teas, coffees, spices, that are base and corrupt. Their 
creeds, also, and their lies and infallibilities, and professors of 
sanctification and holiness, who have an outward gift only, 
and hypocrites, by which they deceive and rob the poor. 
They who never teach laws and statutes, judgment and jus- 
tice, weight or measure. They who sell a base thing for that 
which is good, and a lie for the truth, and whose thank offering 
to the Lord is a steal, and teaching what are the distinguishing 
qualities of those that are in favor with God, meekly to submit 
to all wrong. 

SEVENTH SEAL OPENED. 

In the year eighteen hundred and seventy, when the great 
preliminary Earthquake is fulfilled, as shown by the little book, 
let angels weep, and the ancient, the high and the low, and 
every great man, and the learned hide their faces in shame, 
and the old and wise go down to the grave without hope when 
the wicked rule the land, and the courts of the Lord's house 
is dressed in rags, and the righteous in sackcloth and ashes, 
or that the dead arise out of their graves and weep for the 
beautiful ; or will not the Lord avenge any wrong? Where is 
the healing balm, for all the sweet-smelling trees are fallen, or 
the flower of the field that fadeth away? For a blast in that 
day shall fall upon all the pleasant places, and a burning heat 
that shall not cool, and a desire that is never satisfied. Lan- 
guage .has failed, and there is silence in heaven and in the 
earth a desolation,! Behold, I again fell in battle, and the 
bright and beautiful sword from my hand. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 267 

WINGS OF THE TRUE CHURCH. 

Faithful and true, the Lord has caused me to see wickedness 
that know no bounds, and has brought it before mine eyes and 
caused me to see it and its wicked leaven in the world, until 
my soul is broken; and if so be to rejoice when I find the grave 
and hide wickedness from mine eyes. The opening of the 
seventh seal disclosed more wickedness in the world than the 
opening of all the others put together, and the influence for 
good lost. 

Children growing up by the million in the midst of endless 
confusion, while the "Holy City is trodden under foot of men," 
and the commandments and ordinances of the Lord counted 
of no effect, with all the outside influences against every man's 
household to take all his children to the devil. I call heaven 
to witness the evil and the eternal wrong ; like a thief it comes 
into every door, --and what lie of a thousand should be the 
chief for one to believe as you all do, setting aside the Church 
which the Most High founded with all its laws and ordinances, 
and teach in its stead the work of your own hands and every 
unclean thing, from the mother of all, down to Sodom. One 
eternal contention of lies religiously and politically all alike 
evil, and going into every household, and turning the children 
against their parents, and the parents against each other. If 
you can get up a worse state of society you would have to go 
to hell to get it, if it is not from the devil. You can baptize 
your children with the truth and the Lord's baptism, but a 
grown person after they have been baptized with lies are far 
below a child and their harvest a continual wane with a bap- 
tism, the baptism of the deviJ • 

Of all people, the Protestants ought to be one, and come 
fully to the Lord, and not fret the Most High, and when you 
take a word from the Word, can you not draw all your force 
from the Law and the Prophets, and preach Christ the Bride- 
groom, with a power that none can resist; the whole truth, the 
same as the Apostles did, filling out the true Church, also, 
baptizing households as the water of separation. 

What is more supremely mean and God-defying than the 
treading under foot the Holy City twelve hundred and sixty 



£68 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

years, and after Luther redeemed the Faith, what sort of 
carving did you do of that, killing the whole body three hun- 
dred and fifty years and yet would not suffer Popery to put the 
two bodies in the grave, that is the Faith and the true Church 
to the year seventy-one, but must needs quarrel about the 
Faith, Baptism, and the Lord's Supper, and preach anti-Christ 
outside the truth in all three, and no rest for the household, 
and no baptism, but a dead body, also killing yourselves by 
your divisions. 

As Isaiah said of the Jews (third chapter), so it is of this 
generation. Women are not subject unto their husbands, as 
the apostles taught that they should be, as the Church is to 
Christ, but they entertain the sons of Sodom for their daugh- 
ters as they please, and in everything they disobey their 
husbands, and claim their independence and right of suffrage 
in all things. Men leave their wives by the thousands, because 
home is a hell unto them, and they seek a divorce from a false 
baptism. 

Isaiah's fourth chapter showeth that the authority of the 
rrlan was seven times greater than the wife. The wife is the 
helpmeet of her husband only as she obeys the word and com- 
mandment of her husband and teaches the same to her house- 
hold and to all that are within her gates, the same as the 
Church teaches the word and commandment of Christ to stand 
or fall in the "end." For, virtue is immortal. 

The Man is the pastor and ruler and lord of his house, and 
the wife is a helpmeet only as she defends his word, and 
teaches the same to her children as second in authority, to be 
the honor and glory of his house, as a true wife and helpmeet 
as that family shall be the honor and glory of the Church. 

If the Lord shall give sons and daughters unto a Man and 
his wife, and his daughters become maidens before the Lord, 
then that father and mother are the Lord's guardian angels 
unto them in presence of young men at home and abroad, and 
if at home, the private room with closed doors shall be abol- 
ished, as the ante-chamber to all wickedness: Otherwise, the 
mother of that daughter is a reprobate to her husband, false 
to her trust, and a reprobate to the Church. And if a young 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 269 

man wants a virtuous wife, he will see the Lord's witness and 
approve of it, and take her without any private room. Secret 
and foolish talk, according to the law of limitation, paying his 
respects one hour, as not transgressing a proper time of good 
intentions; but if the Lord's guardian is not there, you may 
not take her, and that family shall be a reproach to the Church, 
having no part therein, as the faithless stewards. 

All these Laws shall you teach in special confession, both to 
the Parents and the duty of parents to their children, and to 
the Daughters, and the duty of daughters to their parents, 
and to the Sons, and the duty of sons to their parents and the 
Church, because you are the Lord's. The daughters are not 
free from their parents only in marriage. Absolute as the 
hills, and detestable is the libertine; so shall this be against 
that generation. And if it come to pass in the latter days that 
thy sons shall ask, What mean you by these? then you shall 
say: Because your fathers of old could not be trusted. If thy 
daughters go on a journey, they shall go with a brother or 
one of the mothers in Israel, and be introduced into company 
in presence of the Lord's guardian angels; libertines eating 
their own lies. All the apostles taught this law of the Church, 
as the wife is to her husband, so is the Church to Christ. But 
the wicked kings of Israel and Judea were ruled by vain and 
idolatrous women. 

Without the city in every national government which is for 
the people and not for the rich, to have a "mark" in their 
hand, in any bond through the State or otherwise, against the 
people, or mark to furnish a currency for the same to trade 
thereon in usury, but the nation shall furnish the currency for 
the people, and provide loans when they need it; and the reve- 
nues thereon is for the people and their government, and for 
every State as they need. These revenues are immense, and 
the national currency rapidly flows back to its source for the 
benefit of the people and the support of their government 
without tax; but your corrupt rulers sell all this right out to 
the rich to prey on the people, that they may be a hunger- 
bitten nation in the "end." And in the end they own all the 
land and everything worth ovvning ; and if you have anything 



270 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

it is theirs, of all that should be the people's, that they spoil 
forever, eating up the government and the people by a direct 
usury tax. Government money only: gold and silver, U. S. A. 
paper, and no anti-Christ. (See Mark xi.) 

Also, extravagant and idolatrous women may not spoil their 
husbands with their whorish waste any more than the rich 
should spoil .the land with their greed forever. Also, their 
extravagant manners are not to be imitated. Also, the base 
merchandise of the land would undermine and ruin the health 
of any people, that you " buyeth it no more." 

Temperance does not prohibit the lawful use of anything 
that is not base. If it is a land of much flesh, it can be used 
the month around, except Holy Week, using two or three 
messes of seven day flesh on the new moon, which lasts four- 
teen days. If it is a land of much fish, this flesh can be used 
the month around, except the midday of separation, which is 
the day of leaven bread, using also two or three messes of 
seven day flesh on the new moon. If it is a land of bread 
and fruit, this mystery is for the whole world; but the streck- 
ney of unclean flesh renders the human habit below the 
monthly line in a few generations to your hurt, of the finest 
type of the Elect race, and of necessity is ruled out of the 
true Church. Let the Holy Week of separation be from one 
Sabbath to the other, and your month twenty-eight or twenty- 
nine Days, and diet, like gift, consist in variety to form a 
perfect body. Variety in the starry heavens, as there are stars 
or suns surrounded by vast rings instead of planets. Such a 
system would be a twin system. Variety among men, beasts, 
birds, fishes, and the flowers of the field, and in the Church. 
Use all these; subdue the earth, but do not abuse it, having a 
true knowledge of all things. 

The liberty in Christ's righteousness must not be carried too 
far, as John the Baptist said, "Bring works meet for repent- 
ance," is something beside the emptiness of sectarianism. As 
Christ said to the young nobleman : No treasure in heaven 
without works; specifying the kind of works he should do; 
not that works is a treasure, but the righteousness of Christ, 
granted by Christ alone when works meet for repentance is 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 271 

shown, that is, chanty for charity; otherwise, your work is 
still unrighteous. An honest and sincere repentance is required 
and an honest church. If you have riches, give to the poor 
of the church who will make a good use of it, and if you have 
much land, give small homesteads to the poor, and they will 
meet you in heaven, a great salvation. Therefore, do not mar 
the salvation of Christ's, for he that will keep his earthly 
riches shall in death lose it, and he that give it shall gain it in 
heaven. He that will save his life shall lose it (your own 
redemption); and he that will lose his life for Christ's sake 
shall find it. Faith is straight to the mark in Christ." No go 
between or dishonest repentance, or penurious righteousness. 
Community of goods relates only to that which is left in the 
church by the rich, to be disposed of for the good of the poor 
in the church. The law is eyes to us to cause the seeing of 
our own wickedness, and it is a law of the church ; God's 
grace is eyes to us, to cause the seeing of our Savior, the City 
of refuge from the man-slayer, the law; Jesus Christ is eyes to 
us, to cause the seeing of the atonement and His righteous- 
ness by which we become good, and this is the Royal law of 
the Church according to the commandments; but> above all, 
the Holy Ghost is eyes to us, and then you will see what God 
is as compared to anti-Christ, and His glorious Kingdom and 
the vastness of that dominion as the starry heavens. A dis- 
honest repentance, like sectarianism, is to love liars and 
dishonest men, so that there is no man honest. A dishonest 
God and faith, is their implication; so that the iron chains of 
dishonesty is the plague of the world. 



PENETRATION. 
There are twin systems in our starry heavens, one of the 
members of which is surrounded by vast rings, instead of 
planets, while the other member of the blue or yellow light 
has nothing, but revolves around the other in such a way so 
as to lighten the dark face of the rings, while this twin system 
revolves around another twin system like unto it, perpen- 
dicular to a fixed plane. Few can comprehend the vast 
grandeur and glory of such a system. There are systems in 



272 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

our stairy heavens that have an outward glory, even as Jupiter 
in his day would have a new outward glory, and systems 
having an inward glory, as the Earth has an inward glory, 
and systems clear and transparent and invisible — glory in 
heaven and all things that you put your hand to, do it well, 
according to law as the beautiful; choose the good, reject the 
evil ; God is penetration, and to create a world He could 
cause an immense aggregation of forces to form in the heavens, 
having great attractive force. In a few years an immense 
world is created, void and without form. Draw off all the 
electricity from the earth, and the whole world would go to 
ruin as a cloud is dissipated in space. Certain philosophers 
that blaspheme God's eternal Word, know nothing about 
astronomy, or that power that rules the worlds; which power, 
when thrown out of balance, would split the world in two, or 
cast a mountain into the sea. 



DELINEATION. 

If unclean flesh is so easily ruined by dishonest men, you 
had better let it alone. Tobacco of necessity, to kill the 
poison of base food, and alcohol to inflame the passions, and 
the whore go together. If swine can be forced into old age 
in twelve months, ripe for some plague by a farmer, then I 
prohibit its use in the church. There is no brain food in 
unclean flesh, but a positive deformity. Sharp in gross wick- 
edness and sensuality; while clean is the food for the divine 
mind of man, and in the church. I, myself, had to fast seven 
days monthly and refrain from corrupt, base food, before the 
divine mind would shine forth in the book. How I did want 
pure food, and how terribly did base, unclean food wither the 
mind; but there was no clean food to be had. Unclean flesh 
and base food belong to the kingdom of Satan; but the pure 
and the clean belong to the Kingdom of God. If there is a 
plague, then, what Achan is there in the land ? i The whole 
world is full of Achans, and all your unclean works is cursed 
of God, when you do so for dishonest gain. The unclean is 
not of the divine mind, but is a deformity of the soul, that 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 273 

glories in. falsehood, as the whoremongrelist or Achans. Whole 
armies of God's commandments against it, to be had of the 
church in abhorrence. 

The Passover, Holy Week, and the Eucharist, the Bread of 
eternal Life, shall not be prostituted to such an unclean thing 
as sectarianism. No Cora or Dathans shall step into Moses' 
shoes, or any of the Prophets', or the Apostles', Christ's, or 
God's. No false prophet, or Achan, may steal any part of 
this Book, that there be no division. If unclean flesh is the 
food «f anti-Christ, then let them have it together with clean 
beast made base, equally as bad as the unclean, and of all 
base things as they choose. You may not offend them, nor 
ask God's blessing over an unclean thing. Unclean flesh, 
and what is worse, base food, your children would not be 
likely to have divine minds; neither would they want an 
honest Church, but a Eucharist that signifies, or one of flesh, 
to no "profit." 

But in the glorious city of refuge in Christ, the very Bread 
of eternal Life in the Eucharist, neither could the Divine mi-nd 
of man be satisfied with anything less; and if I should say in 
all its beauty and loveliness, the baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
God evermore. The children of Israel that came out of Egypt, 
a degraded lot of sinners, never saw the promised land, but 
their children that had divine minds saw it; so it is of the 
true Church; the creation of God, the same as your redemp- 
tion is the creation of God. What ! make a church of your 
own workmanship ! Such is what I fight against, not the 
people that have been deceived and taught evil works, instead 
of good works. Positively, base food creates Sodom in man, 
Positively, unclean flesh is no food for the Divine mind in 
man. . Positively, base food and unclean flesh is the food of 
anti-Christ : they do not want an honest church. Unclean 
flesh not base may be tolerated as an evil for awhile; but 
it is no nourishment for the Divine minds. Nourish long 
life, but not short life; nourish life, but not death. Farmers 
should get rid of their base things, and demand the truth uf 
the church, and this should begone of all men — demand the 
truth as your right; otherwise, 'evil is your reward, 



274 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

Honor the Lord, keep and observe His laws, be virtuous, 
truthful, and honest in the Church before the Lord, under 
whose wings you come to trust. Jesus Christ is the end of the 
law, establishing the law, as faith and good works go together. 
Also the end of the passover, establishing the passover in the 
Lord's Supper, to be had in remembrance within your gates, 
monthly, as the Eucharist is in the Church. The two house- 
holds being alike, as the wife is to her husband, so is the 
Church to Christ. But the passover within your gates is some- 
what different from the Eucharist in the Church, as that is to 
the faithful, and this to the stranger and all that is within your 
gates, and is the true leaven; and in the supper the master of 
the house shall say, " the Lord's passover in which He suffered 
for all the world, blessing, and honor, and glory be unto Thy 
great name for what Thou hast done unto us, to redeem us 
unto Thy name. Vouchsafe unto us Thy great mercies, and 
forgive us all our sins. Bless us, together with the stranger, 
and all nations. Grant Thy mercies unto them as Thou dost 
unto us, and bless us together in all the riches of Thy grace. 
Amen." Also, may add such words as he may think proper, 
to edification. Glorious Church. Blest are thy wings, and 
holy is the name of the Lord. And in the supper is the water 
of separation, and the bread in the wine. 

The Church is free, and boundless knowledge in all its parts; 
not the unleaven of old, but the true leaven of the new, 
drawing all its force from the law and the prophets, the same 
as the apostles did, free and without cost in Christ, and not 
the costly sacrifice and sin-offering of the Jews; and for a. 
meat offering, a sweet-smelling savor unto the Lord; good 
works without boasting.^ Nowhere among the prophets do 
they say that this should ever cease, but in the latter day, 
when the Lord shall set His hand again the second A ime 
together to gather His people, the law and the command- 
ments is to all generations: If you keep these, so shall you 
live, saith the Lord. The Jews are the Lord's chosen people 
still, 'and when the great preliminary earthquake was fulfilled 
(first wine press), in the year seventy, when the " tenth part of 
the city fell," which-was one of the ten kingdoms;, and his. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 275 

arm was broken (Louis Napoleon's, sixth voice), which held 
the Pope in authority, the Jews were set free from oppression 
and all wrong in the city of Rome; and long may they be free 
everywhere from this monster of all wickedness, and from the 
" seven thousand slain," which is the dead past of all wrong. 

The fall of the Pope's temporal power between the years 
sixty-one and seventy-one, by piece-meal in all its parts detail, 
in the ten years first part of the "wine press" is preliminary 
to the great fall, and France has seen the avenging angel 
"when the tenth part of the city fell" (Daniel xi., 36); and 
when the great archangel shall say, "Babylon is fallen," what 
will your rich men do? for that shall be the Jubilee in the end. 
A large part of the little book has been fulfilled, and the whole 
world changed face to face with this last mystery, and the 
great Titanic earthquake shown (seventh plague, verse 18), 
and second part of the wine press, and on the eighteenth day 
of April, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, the 
sound of the seventh angel shall begin in that year, which 
shall usher in the new era, and the great militant battle, a 
beautiful mystery and glorious battle, breaking the high arm 
of tyranny, and of all wrong in the second wine press of many 
years. 

I have said a better word for the Protestants than any man 
was ever able to do (little book), and also hard and sure things 
against a divided house. I, myself, am a Protestant, a " rod 
cut of the stem of Jesse and a branch from his roots," a 
spiritual sense, not a carnal descent, even as Luther was a son 
of Paul, one Church, to show the glorious ensigns of the Church 
to all nations, and the outcast of Israel, on the day when the 
Lord setteth an highway between the seas, and the gathering 
together of His people, the offspring of His planting. That 
is, the Cross with twelve stars. 

In all thy merchandise thou shalt buy the truth, and sell the 
truth, both within the city and without. You may not buy a 
lie, neither sell a lie to defraud thy neighbor, but thou shalt 
fear the Lord thy God, always, -^ Think you, that the Lord 
wou'd require less of you than the Jews of old, or be less 
jealous for the good of His people ? when you should know 



276 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

that God never accepted an offering or sacrifice of one whose 
offering was vile, as anti-Christ, and this to learn the people 
good works. Did not the sin of Achan plague the whole 
church? So shall it be with you, when you do evil to provoke 
the Lord to anger. Did the Lord ever forgive the house of 
David in the matter of Uriah, that you think this is no sin in 
the sight of God to provoke the Lord to anger with your 
doings? And yet the house of David was a long, ways better 
than any other line of kings that ever lived. 

Spiritualism has done its horrid work with this world, as U 
showed you it would in that dark night of the times at hand, 
and for every preacher of righteousness there are a score of 
libertines, whose sole business is to undermine and ruin 
society, like it was in the antediluvian times; and that genera- 
tion who knew not the true God, after their kind, as the^ 
Spiritualist of this day after theirs, and their evil work, thatt 
one should preach against it as the apostles preached against 
it of their day, and the idolatry of the times. Spiritualism, 
or the plague of the frogs, is the unclean spirit of a false 
prophet in the "end", and to those who do not "watch" 
and keep their " garments " in that day is shown to be animal 
magnetism, and their inroads into the morals of the people is 
perfectly frightful. Already nations have fallen. The high 
and the low, the rich and the poor, the learned and the 
unlearned, and when any persons say they are mediums in 
the art, had just as well say they are of easy virtue; and when, 
you go to those false prophets in any form, you go into a hor- 
net's nest of wicked leaven and a burning heat that is never 
satisfied, if you are not ashamed of yourself. I showed you, 
fifteen or eighteen years ago, what it would be to-day, and all; 
the mighty times for the last ten years, and yet I am no, 
prophet, seeing with the eyes and ears outwardly, like other 
men. It was not written by any revelation, neither by proxy 
or any outward gift.,,, Vou dream dreams, and see visions; it 
is not that kind of seeing, for that is an illusion. But the 
seeing is as the inward, and the hearing as the inward, in that 
the wickedness of the wicked is not hid in that day against 
the righteous, who^keepeth. their garments against all these, , 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOfe 277 

and that corrupt suffrage by which they rule over you, from 
the lowest to the President, or any king who is in authority, 
against the evil, the same as a President as chief ruler of a 
nation, whose responsibility is very great before God against 
the evil. But if the righteous are divided^ his hands are weak- 
ened among thieves and robbers, who devour the land. 

Confess your faults, but not your holiness, unless you want 
to divide the Church with your outward gift, against the man 
who has an inward gift; that one kind of flesh should be Clean 
and the other unclean to you, for all are clean before God; or 
judge ye what a man shall eat for his body> if he esteem it to 
be clean when he violates no law thereto. The inward gifts 
are the best, for then they see their own faults, and will con- 
fess them outwardly, as Daniel did his, and his people's, who 
had both an outward and inward gift. Let another praise 
thee, but not thyself. Job confessed the inward gift in the 
end; St. Peter, also. 

Three times a year shall you have a feast unto the Lord, in 
the first month, and at the end of thy harvest, and at the holy 
advent, remembering the poor, and of the first fruits of the 
land a thank offering unto the Lord. Remember the Sabbath 
clays, and the Months, and the Seventh year of release unto 
the poor, in which there shall be no tax on the land, and the 
Jubilee of the new national births unto the Lord. 

For the poor you must combine knowledge and ability with 
all you do, both in the Church and outside thereof, that what- 
ever you put your hand to, do it well with a strong foundation 
and groundwork, so that there will be a durable face. Waste 
no material, and put things in order when your work is done, 
and see that your employer's interest is cared for. Make your- 
self reliable, truthful, and honest, the best recommendation 
for all, both rich and poor * Reliability in all thy work, to buy 
the truth and sell the truth in all thy merchandise, and in all 
thy dealings; and thy work in the Church, ; and in the world. 
The' faith to all, and the law and commandments of the Lord 
to all generations, and in judgment and justice to all shall you 
live, as the prophets taught from the beginning to fear the Lord, 
out of whose treasuries there is every blessing and a great rain. 



278 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

You preach hell fire against sin that people never commit, 
the natural depravity and deformity of the soul; but you do 
not preach against the sins that people do commit, and what 
a world of wickedness it is ! Because you are born of a woman 
is no sin, and for the deformity of the soul there is the new 
birth, when the Lord Jesus becomes your Father, otherwise 
you are not saved, neither are you His children. But for the 
sins that you do commit there is the second death of fire, and 
the royal law, if, peradventure, the law shall take you to Christ, 
but not without reform and amendment for past sin and 
wickedness, as far as it is in your power, and then the atone- 
ment is sure, and also the new birth in the Lord, as you are 
born of water and the Holy Spirit. Glorious mystery ! angelic 
wings praising God evermore. 

And from the beginning I was as one who suffered all afflic- 
tion and evil, from the cradle, through all my life, when Satan 
slew the beautiful and claimed the world as his kingdom; and 
for the Judas, there is no city of refuge. What fire, then, 
would I not go through and fight Satan and his whole king- 
dom! I am the avenger. And I said, wherefore was I sent 
into the world to walk upon the borders of Thine eternal 
Word, to be ruined by such a world ? God should have sent 
a better man; although the will was flashing fire, but the flesh 
cannot stand such a world, and better had I never been born 
with all the affliction and evil which I, as one that suffered, is 
numbered with the past of all wrong, and of the seven thou- 
sand slain in this mystery. The beginning and the end, and 
the times that went over me, and the sword to him that give 
it is with the Lord, and the gift of the mind, and the seeing 
and the hearing is in the cloud, and after the gift, seven times, 
and after the times the gift of the mind fled away. 



I 



ARMYNEA. 



A word, not by dream, revelation, or any gift of the mind, 
but as one not blinded by false teaching without the city, good 
will and health to the nations, and to God honor and glory 
and thanksgiving, who made heaven and earth, and whose 
hand formed the dry land. To men of understanding that 
would seek after God, and the learned in the Church as 
teachers, and to men of knowledge and the unlearned drawing 
nigh the never failing river to the thirsty soul, and in whose 
hand there is not the seed of any plague, and whose land is 
the Paradise of God, to those that love to seek their knowl- 
edge and wisdom in the church, the true City, greeting: Dis- 
card all outside and empty books as literary idolatry, the self- 
murderer, and conceited divisionist, having no works without 
the faith of God, or correspondence of works; but honor God 
who made all things, as all the works of His hands is founded 
on absolute laws, but the conceited hypocrite is a barbarian 
from the day that they crucified Christ to the Priesthood of the 
Romish Church, who are murderers of the Word, and to-day 
these sons of Beliel have built their nest in every ism, and in 
every high hill, and under every green tree, so that they can 
not see any good save their own righteousness, but in this they 
agree with better minds, who do not believe them in that they 
do not believe each other themselves, together with their false 
and empty books that are (it for nothing but to drown the 
mind and lead astray. 

These noisy, empty, self-praise teachers never taught any 
good, but are divided against all true workers in every church, 
and are not progressive. Men of science who love the laws 
that are eternal arc wanted as instructors, but they would not 
go with a synagogue of empty-minded murd rers of the Word, 
that rule the church, without keeping the Sabbath day and its 
laws. God made the world, but not for the rich to hold the 
poor man's inheritance, so that he cannot rest from eternal 



280 ARMYNEA. 

usury, even as the land does not rest, neither is there any 
Sabbath day in the land, or the whole world either, but 
violence and wrong from the teaching of these false prophets 
around which evil angels clustered, and as for you, who make 
a sound with your voice and utter words while your minds are 
as empty as the east wind, and sing this song, " Justified by 
faith alone without the works of the law," and the Lord 
knows you never had any except the works of your own inven- 
tion, but I will ask you what sort of justification there is 
without repentance, and what repentance without first the 
convicting of sin, and what sin without law to find one guilty 
of sin, or what knowledge of sin, that you should set law aside 
but to justify a bundle of ignorance. 

The Law is a rod of iron to put the wicked to shame for the 
wickedness that they commit, and the faith alone to justify, 
but not without repentance. But you say, What need was there 
of any Law to smite you in the face, eye for eye, and tooth for 
tooth, and ear for ear? Answer : there is no need of any 
repentance, and where there is no law or knowledge of sin, 
there is no need of any faith. That is the kind of a Christian 
you are; the devil himself is just as good. In the Law, you 
understand eye for eye most beautifully, don't you? and the 
Faith, also, making both void as the solifidian. The Lord 
Jesus said, "Think not that I am come to destroy the law or 
the prophets- — not to destroy, but to fulfill. Till heaven and 
earth pass one jot shall in no wise pass from the Law"; and 
much more taught the Lord, who is above all other sacrifice 
among the Jews or that is made, making all others void, but 
the Law against the evil stands to put them to shame for all 
the evil they wilfully commit against knowledge and the Faith. 
For this keep the ordinances and the true leaven every month, 
as the Royal law and not the blood of bulls and goats, but 
these stand as witnesses to the truth to the end of the world, 
all being fulfilled. 

Never heard of the Sabbath day being taught for the last 
thousand years. This is your millennium, I suppose — never 
heard it preached in my life so that the land might rest on 
that day; but you make it a day of tax, usury, robbery, and 



ARMYNEA. 281 

wrong to the world. Every man living on the lands of the 
rich, who eat up the world, a privilege to give unto the Lord, 
you say, but no privilege to receive the Lord's bounty, which 
you should honor and teach, a possession and rest. As the 
old mother of all is a tyrant, and her feathers, so it is of you 
who borrow of her all your best works, leaving out the things 
you do not like, but like her, pull spiritualism with a cart rope, 
taking a hand for the whole body; also, adding a lie, your own 
works, whatever they may be, as an offering of a very great 
saint before the Lord. Also, you teach men that the Church 
which the Lord Himself founded, is a failure, the Church 
which is the very essence of eternal life and of all knowledge, 
more precious than fine gold, and in the Faith above rubies, 
the Church which all the prophets preached. 

In the nineteenth century, between the years fifty and 
eighty-five, as described by the Prophet, Esdras (chaps. 11, 
12, and 13), is a marvel for plainness, that he should describe 
an event so correctly that was to come to pass after the times 
of the nations is fulfilled, for he fasted seven days that he 
might understand it as well as the error of the times, as a 
timely prophet, which I never read before this, and say all the 
greater prophets did the same plainly, unknown to us before- 
hand, for it was like that I once knew before, a great while, 
but had forgotten it, and by great labor attained it again, or 
it was the invisible hand in the " times," for a preparation of 
the latter day glory and the ingathering of the Lord's chosen 
so long trodden under foot. 

A large portion of the Protestant world are descended from 
the ten tribes of the children of Israel, and this is their Arsa- 
reth — a goodly land in which there was a leaner race no better 
than wolves, and to you is this mystery sent by the prophets, 
not only to the ten, but to the twelve, as well as to all that 
will, to come out from the mother of all lies to the hill and 
city of Mount Zion. Behold, I open to you the gates of 
knowledge wide, and you can see what the Prophets have 
said so plainly from the beginning; next to the advent it is a 
great prophecy fulfilled, and will you be left out as that which 
is no better than spittle! 



282 AkMYNEA* 

If Jesus Christ eame to fulfill the law and to make it stronger 
thereby, as a prophecy fulfilled, otherwise the Law would have 
fallen, and the world, too, but Christ came, the Messiah, and 
all liveth, for by the eternal laws of God the world standeth 
only, and all living. O, foolish generation! you cannot destroy 
Law, but you can destroy yourself and sin, and sin is death, 
to be repented of in sackcloth and ashes. If, then, the laws 
of God are so great, what is it that you will do to set them 
aside, as well as the whole Church which the Lord founded, 
and make a calf in its stead, and say, " to-morrow is the feast 
day to the Lord ! " as though your work would stand and the 
Lord's work be counted a failure. 

All mixed together, you say, because I take the whole body 
of the church and preach to you Mount Zion, while some of 
you take an eye and go crazy on the spiritual and live by 
division. Some take a hand of the whole and live without 
knowledge, but a form of words; others a foot of the body, 
and are very holy in their own eyes. Again, an ear, and are 
very moral as some would be, dividing men against Christ, 
killing the whole body in each other's follies among infidels 
that you might tread the true Church under foot eternally. 
Ask the Prophet Daniel what it is that stands for Mount Zion 
after the years fifty and eighty-six of the nineteenth century. 
Ask all the prophets as so many prophecies fulfilled. The 
times, also, coming to time, or what church did they preach 
and its latter day glory, for they knew the times and were 
kindred with men of understanding to search out God in all 
His works and law of all things. 

The Lord helps those that try to help themselves according 
to law, and if you mind, knowledge stands with her staff armed 
with scorpions to scourge you with your stupidity and igno- 
rance of all law, and in your trangressions there are many ills, 
but in the fields there is a balm, and the man of medicine and 
knowledge will search it out, and learn of God's laws, and 
apply the cure, if the sin of you and your fathers is not too 
deep. Temperance and its laws is prohibitory only for a base 
and corrupt thing. Wine as a tonic and invigorator of a weak 
and insufficient blood is for the feeble and infirm. If it is new 



ARMYNEA* 283 

arid fresh from the grape, it is harmless as to quantity; but if 
it is old and strong, a small allowance only, unless the man of 
medicine further orders it, and when you eat, a small quantity 
of fluid is necessary, the advice of reformers to the contrary 
notwithstanding; even as the angel brought to the Prophet 
Elijah both bread and water, so do you. Temperance, I say, 
and you would do well to make arbitrary laws against woman 
lacers; self-murderers they are, and murderers of their chil- 
dren; also, arbitrary laws against the drunken and have their 
names registered on a prohibitory list, and set their estate 
aside to the wife. For a disinfectant and hot weather, drink 
made from hops; if it is stimulating, use it very temperately. 
Moreover, no one may disgrace the Lord's day with their 
drunkenness, nor of the week day either, for it is no medicine 
to such persons. Go insane on any one thing without knowl- 
edge and tread under foot all God's laws and you will reform 
nothing, but all your teaching will go as a matter of course only. 

Lovers of the wonderful, search out God in all things; fear 
the Lord for His mighty works, and love Him for what you 
know and receive at His hands with all thy mind, glorious in 
all His works. Lands sinking everywhere slowly, and lands 
rising with great power. Glorious in knowledge, and, above 
all, glorious in the Church. Arm yourselves with knowledge 
and the Faith and fight the Lord's battles according to His 
Church around which all the Prophets clustered, and the Royal 
descent, for they will declare themselves as the refining fire, 
so will the gold be found. Wonderful are the works of the 
Lord and His loving kindness to the children of Israel Ever- 
more. 

"Behold! I made the Heavens and the Earth," saith the 
Lord, and agreeing thereto are all the laws and ordinances of 
the Church. The commandments. His judgments and stat- 
utes in which you should live to all generations which you do 
not teach, but worship God according to the work and ordi- 
nances t of your own hands, and teach lies and ordinances 
which the Lord never commanded. God made the Earth 
and according to its laws are all living and life. Every tree 
after its kind, and every beast, and fowls and fishes after their 



284 ARMYNEA. 

kind, and everything that moveth upon the Earth, all of 
which the Prophets taught according to his Church, while you 
glory in the empty works of your own hands, like the old 
mother of all and her feathers, and no rest. A church which 
the Lord never ordained nor sanctified, neither commanded, 
and to which there never was any Prophet sent to defend the 
same. 

Behold, to-morrow is a saint day and holy day you say, and 
have made an altar for sacrifice and offering, after robbing the 
people of all their true ornaments and ghvn them nothing in 
return but a feather in place of the Truth, and a possession 
out of the Lord's bounty in the seventh day, aid the seventh 
year, one steal after another — and in the Jubilee, and of 
knowledge, and of life, and then say, I am justified by faith 
alone, without these works, and am not under any obligations 
to the Lord to observe His laws and commandments. His 
judgments and statutes, because the Lord disannuled all these, 
I suppose, "through faith alone", so that the Savior might be 
the bridegroom of a synagogue of thieves, every man to wor- 
ship God according to the dictates of his own evil conscience, 
being free to defraud, and then say take your rest under the 
wings of the old bird itself, and her feathers, and no posses- 
sion, but that belongs to the few rich for whom the world was 
made, as they force you to believe — take your rest, they say, 
and pay your debts ! 

When Jesus Christ was on earth, He went into the Temple 
and cast out all usury and thieves, and said, My house should 
be a house of prayer; virtually saying of all which was the 
true Church. Moreover, the Lord said in different forms of 
language and by different prophets, that He would raise up 
one like unto Moses, who was not a judge without law, and 
whose throne was the throne of David and head of the 
Church, even as David was an executor of sacred Law. Get 
around it if you can, or the preaching of the Prophets, when 
they spoke of Christ and the latter day glory of the Church, 
whose Kingdom was an everlasting kingdom, though Christ 
promised to David, a descent not only of David but of the 
whole Church. Trace the descent back far enough and see. 



ARMYNEA. 285 

And for the children of Israel, the Lord said, My grace shall 
go with you, but take heed; as was always taught in the ordi- 
nances and statutes of the Church; but, doubtless, you are 
not under grace when you are under the shadow of your own 
works, the devil the condemnation of all wrong, but under grace 
in the Church, of which the Lord Jesus is the King and Bride- 
groom, whose kingdom is to all the world and whose rest is 
glorious. But for the eternal wrong under that old bird Popery, 
and her wings, and her feathers, what sort of rest is there, and 
to begin with, is there any rest from your eternal tax and usury, 
any rest on the Sabbath days, or where is the Lord's bounty 
that you should honor and respect — given it to the rich and 
taught the people to respect a lie, and then say it is a privilege 
to give unto the Lord, thereby adding unto the already heavy 
yoke of the poor, and driving them from any church to die 
with infidels. 

But in the true Church, when the poor, if there are any, 
give in their mite, they receive in return knowledge and a 
possession free from tax and usury, so that they can rest on 
the Sabbath day and keep the set feast to the Lord and pay 
all their debts honestly. Tread the very soul out of the poor 
and then expect them to be of any use to society, or the 
Church, either, and keep saint days to blind their eyes, and 
teach them the work of your own hands; but in the true 
Church feast days to the Lord only, which you do not keep. 
Also, weight and measure, and the difference between the 
sacred Laws and the profane, Clean and the unclean. Behold, 
you are full of emptiness, and when you make a proselyte he 
goes in empty and comes out emptiness, without possession or 
knowledge. It is true of all that the Prophets have said and 
prophesied against you as the mother of all tyrants, till the 
land spews you out to rest in desolation, even as the Lord has 
destroyed nation after nation for making them tributary to the 
few immensely rich in corruption and eat up the Lord's 
bounty, and are you not ashamed to be a feather with that 
old bird Popery, who takes the food to the young like a bird, 
and they have to eat it, lie and all, and you who are as fowls 
(ismites), take your young to the food and they choose for 



2S6 ARMYNEA. 

themselves, and yet are not ashamed to eat of the crumbs 
that fall from her table; as she has done so you do the same 
thing, honor land robbers for which the world was never made. 

But the true city yields her fruit every month, and in it is 
meat for all, even from childhood. It is one's life and mind, 
and all thine increase, both of thy body and mind, and thy 
cattle, and thy field, for it is thy possession. Even the beasts 
of the field know the difference between the clean and the 
unclean and obey the laws of God, but they who join one 
house to another, they only who know the Sodomite, and the 
libertine, and the child-murderer, and the adulteress, and 
the adulterer, and they that love lies, for they are compan- 
ions to come and go and do after the manner of all that is 
vile and eve m defy the Lord Himself. Special confession shall 
cast out all these and teach the truth, that there be no reproach 
in the Church amongst women, not to go on a journey with 
any man, to pass a wood or field, or any valley, hedge, high 
hill, or in the night-time, only with thy lawful protectors, 
shall you go. The double seat with closed doors, and the 
carriage, and the dance, and the deceitful play, or any vile 
thing. In works, teach the children the marvelous wonders 
of God's word, for the latter day glory of the Church is theirs, 
and teach them the difference between the Church which the 
Lord founded, so that they attain an understanding of God 
through the commandments of God, and not an understanding 
of God through the commandments of men, which is no 
church, and whose reward is the plague among all nations 
that cometh not up to Jerusalem, that is, the Church anywhere, 
to keep the feast of tabernacles (Zachariah xiv.); so is the 
drouth, and cattle plague, and all the plagues shown in the 
book to live or die, the curse and the blessing, as the gates of 
knowledge is open to you, and the times at hand, as shown by 
all the Prophets, but you are so full of the works of your own 
hands there is no room for the truth, but there is a fountain in 
the house of David, which house, I say, is that Church and 
no other, and whose fountain or river is Christ, thither ..shall 
"come the fishers" and learn the truth. (The above, chap, xiv., 
showed the Book to be light, but not clear; but now, it is clear). 



ARMYNEA. 287 

When you fast, is it not to set the oppressed free and break 
every yoke, and open thy hand wide to the poor (Isaiah lviii.), 
as well as when you feast ? and for your wives, the women, is 
it for you to waste your husbands' substance in dress, and by 
your wretched extravagance drive him mad in all your folly! 
Fast women, a pest and a curse to the country. Women's 
rights Jezebels ye are, but if you want equal rights with the 
men, pay for your own clothes and your own board, but you 
are not fit to have children, because you are not quiet keepers 
at home, but go the Lord knows where, and with him whom 
you list, and society is a covenant with hell, and the vile in 
their glory both men and women of that class. 

But your wives that are helpmeets indeed, know, O woman, 
that your husband spends his life for you, and that your advice 
and counsel is always acceptable to him. Will he not defend 
you with his life? and all he has you are the mistress; but be 
incontinent toward him and forfeit the confidence that he has 
in you and all is gone; but otherwise, according to law, a happy 
household. Maintain your husband's integrity toward you as 
the apple of your eye. Teach your children the better land 
from God's eternal word, learn them the laws and ordinances 
of the Church and her rest. "Thus saith the Lord, the King 
of Israel, and to no other church, and his redeemer, the Lord 
of hosts, I am the first and I am the last," and if you please 
all the Prophets to that Church. 

"Behold, I made the heavens," Him, His Church, and no 
other. Isaiah (chap, lx.) shows where the Gentiles have to 
go to find the true Church, and what people are the Lord's 
chosen. Such a thing as any living, possibly, without some 
kinds of works, good or evil, is that you need not preach the 
faith without works, or that you are justified any more than 
Satan is because the law covers the unrighteous that die, but 
Faith, good works that you might live and be saved, so that it 
is not by faith alone, but by Faith and Works. 

Plant your children in the Church, and not plant your corn 
outside thereof, that is given to salt dogs and sorcerers; that 
what ails this generation is, that they started on a falsehood 
and not the truth, that they might know all things according 



288 ARMYNEA. 

to the prophets and the Church, which is a dead letter to you, 
the same as the Lord's bounty, which is a guarantee and 
Jubilee against all usury which the Church preaches to you, a 
possession out of the Lord's bounty, so that you can rest on 
your own inheritance, which is the Lord's gift and blessing, a 
land of fruitfulness, instead of violence, wrong and want; but 
your possession is not to build your nest in meanness to your 
neighbor in anything. 

There being two parts to the great Wine Press as shown, and 
two forms of slavery, that which is chattel, beastly, and tyran- 
nical, has gone down under the first wine press already ful- 
filled. The second, which is tyrannical and universal, goes 
down under the second wine press, from the year seventy-one, 
and under the plagues as shown, when deceit and wrong shall 
be put out. It will be seen that the number of the fourth part 
of the earth, as shown in the fourth seal, was not full until the 
latter part of the sixth seal — two hundred thousand thousand, 
which remains over and goes down in the second wine press 
as shown, and under the plagues. Silence in heaven, seventh 
seal, seventy-one; any man must be wickedly stupid not to 
know that he has got to face these wonders; it being our 
object to save all I can and not destroy, otherwise it is their 
own fault. 

The earth is the Lord's, and is free as the water that you 
drink; in the release of the Jubilee to him that has no posses- 
sion, and that which is left shall remain to him that will of all 
that is of the Earth for a possession according to his portion, 
so let it be. See that you make God's work your works, and 
His Church your Church, and His laws your Laws, His judg- 
ments and statutes to all generations, and teach them to your 
children out of the Old Testament. Behold, you have had 
anti-Christ and finished it, which is the work of men's hands, 
to which there is no latter day glory promised, but death only, 
and no possession, rest, or true knowledge against the evil, 
who fill the land with their adulteries through the spiritual 
telegraph that is between them, to undermine society and 
teach the women to set your authority at defiance. No 
warning in the Churches, or truth taught to preach against sia 



ARMYNEA. 289 

like the apostles and prophets of old, so that the land be not 
turned into a Sodom. 

By divine right it is of the Man, to disallow whatever was 
improper in his wife, her secrets are his secrets, and his secrets 
by right are her secrets, one flesh and sure companions the 
same as the Church is to Christ; a helpmeet, a quiet, chaste 
keeper at home or abroad, the Husband of right knowing of 
such absence, shall honor her and cherish as Christ does the 
Church, and when any of your young men marry let it be to 
one of the faithful in the Church. You shall make no agree- 
ment with hell outside the city or covenant with death in any- 
thing, because your household shall be organized like the 
Church, her fruit shall be your fruit, and her glory your glory, 
and the Lord Jesus shall be your Father and everlasting crown 
and Bridegroom of the Church. 

This word from one who is least of all, and no prophet, and 
no open revelation from the beginning, what shall we say that 
the Lord doeth in these latter days of all that is wonderful 
and glorious? and what little means in the beginning of that 
which should be the greatest in the end, and I said I could 
not believe myself, notwithstanding the Lord had caused the 
times to be fulfilled as I foreshowed them to be, and the whole 
earth shook and trembled for ten years as with a mighty earth- 
quake at the presence of the Most High, and that, too, with- 
out awakening the people from their slumbers, except a few, 
as a sign of the " times" in the face of a living reality, and I 
said, how could I believe myself The Lord can create a 
world and ordain mighty stars and suns with their vast rings, 
and inter-girdle the stars with a countless multitude of worlds 
in one ring, and every girdle a different glory; but how could 
the Lord cause the Books and all the visions and sayings of 
the Prophets to be opened before the heavens by so little 
means? Behold how great a mountaii? and my flesh falleth 
at the power of the Most High, yet may He have respect for 
my low estate and bring in the latter day glory of His Church 
as He has promised to the prophets and all that wait for thy 
coming? Behold, I ask it of the Most High of all that is upon 
the earth, to take away my fear, and give me a place of 



290 



ARMYNEA. 



rejoicing and thanksgiving to the Lord, to bring in the fullness 
of His Church, and of the Lord's hosts, to praise God in that 
glorious rest, and City, Mount Zion, whose Redeemer is the 

Most High. ■; (THE END.) 




APPENDIX. 



The law was not made for the righteous, not that they should 
be ignorant of law, being under grace, but it was made for the 
wicked and by it they die. The law stands. (Romans 3:31; 
I. Cor. 15:56.) If a man have riches, let him use it honestly 
and for good, but the land cannot be sold forever; do the poor 
good, and pay the laborer for all his due, lest the law break 
all your bones, eye for eye, for any theft. ( Do not swear in the 
church and preach hell fire in the air, but preach the law and 
compel men to be honest in all things; live and let live, and 
teach the one baptism, not the baptism of the Egyptian 
armies that went to hell by immersion in the Red Sea, but 
the baptism of the children of Israel, that went through dry 
shod, and were all baptized unto Christ; and if any had works 
worthy the baptism of repentance, as John required the Jews 
to bring, who knew the law, do not let them do as the young 
rich man did, who was so righteous, yet refused the Savior 
alms. Holiness is works alone, a full thing to bring before 
God, both to teach and do for the baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
which is not partial, but comes on the assembly, for the wicked 
feel its power and will repent. ^Divide any good thing and 
the truth will flee away, and since you never taught the laws 
that constituted any rest, being selfish and incapable"of a full 
thing that lifted up the whole world; there are six parts work 
and the seventh a rest day — the seventh year also, and the 
Jubilee and its laws which were never regarded, for there are 
only two more until the great Millennium Jubilee is reached, 
the seventh day from Adam, a thousand years, so that there 
is not much of the old world left to you, and there will be no 
rest outeide of Mount Zion, which teaches you a full thing. 
After the Sabbath, the millennium rest, there is a night as 
there is after any day, Gog and Magog, the evening, and in 
the morning is the seventh day from the foundation oi the 



292 APPENDIX. 

world, and new earth. This is a glorious rest, for all time 
merges into an eternal rest. See, now, how plain it all is, and 
what a hell you have made out of the old world, what is left 
of it to you; but the law of the Sabbath day is beginning to 
work with great force, and is going to kill everything that is 
base, the work of your own hands, and plague the good with 
the evil of. the bad, for no man wants to see the evil that is 
created in the world; and the " times" I have counted to you, 
such as no man could count, years before they were, and when 
they did come the earth quaked with its power; therefore, I 
will count time no more, neither the force of that law that 
destroys, but you can count the time yourselves as you would 
the days of a week, of all that is left to you, and the force of 
that fire that burns. 

I have seen too much to fight Satan's vile clan, and am, 
therefore, glad there is so little of the old world left, since it 
would be uproar and a time of trouble, as shown by Mount 
Zion, the true city, and through which the great re^t only is 
reached, to make the world joyful to that great day, all of 
which things here set forth are shown by the prophets, and 
the laws of that rest which cannot lie must destroy the evil. 
Choose, therefore, good or evil against the time to come, for 
this is so under all conditions, and the force of that law is 
death ! but life through Christ is not divided, a glorious rest 
and city for all — and without Gog and in the end Magog — but 
the true city would be translated into the new rest and Magog 
destroyed. All seeing it, both the living and the dead, you 
are forced to admit this, but the laws that bring it with Mount 
Zion you will reprobate. Seeing with the eyes, form and 
color, is not seeing, but the blind see, and the infidel the con- 
ditions of nothing in the world — a sea of endless excess. 

Christianity divided and ruined, and wickedness preached 
against in such a way to make it worse, like medicine abused, 
a huxtering curse, or letters an ocean of lies, and time all pro- 
fane, while the truth stands in darkness, yet burning like fire. 
It will do you no good to eat one the other up, and let Satan 
destroy the world, while one only dare defend the truth, as 
the prophets, and get no friends The Beasts of the fields and 



APPENDIX. 293 

Birds knows the length of the solar day and obey the laws of 
all seasons and times; but the stupid infidel does not know 
nor comprehend God, in the evening and the morning of the 
first, second, and third days, before mortal time was made and 
ordained, or that the seventh day of the week was but a frac- 
tion of the Sabbath day, for that day never dies, but merges 
into an eternal rest, even as the evening and the morning was 
not the seventh day. Sectarianism is a broken vessel; united, 
it might be filled with the truth and abundance of living 
waters. Flattery is a thief—Truth a burning fire. Which will 
you have? But the carcass of an infidel and his mind do not 
know the morning from the evening (death); but the evening 
and morning (life) was a metaphor of another time, even as 
the whole Old Testament Bible, nearly all, is, and was, a 
metaphor of Christ and His Kingdom, the true Church. 

Man never made Divine things any better, but they retro- 
grade, as the heathen do, from one to multiply a thousand 
gods, even as the Jews did; as well as the Protestants did in 
the Faith that Luther redeemed, from good to worse. If, then, 
you forced me to stain all my garments, it is to prevent the 
prostitution of the true Church. Luther was forced to stain 
his garments to defend the Faith. He who shook the pillars 
of anti-Christ. And now, I, also, defend the Church through 
all time, even as Luther defends the Faith through all time; 
which even sectarianism, by their divisions, has not been able 
to destroy, or all the powers of darkness. Sectarianists love 
God's Word only in division; but true Protestants must love 
God's Word in one church only. 

Profane astronomy is true in the main, but we are not going 
to make an Achan of ourself to steal the labors of others, nor 
wear the Babylonish garment that Achan stole. Doubtless, 
the children of Israel made Achan put the garment on and 
then marched him off to the stone pile, without using any 
profane words against him. Thus shall the world march out 
all the Achans. 



BLOOMINGTON, ILL.: 

Pantagraph Stationery Company, 
Printers and Stereotypers. 



